Selected quad for the lemma: kingdom_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
kingdom_n	king_n	law_n	prerogative_n	2,656	5	10.1872	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A17014	The second part of the Protestants plea, and petition for preists and papists Being an historie of the holy preisthood, and sacrifice of the true Church of Christ. Inuincibly prouing them to be, the present sacrificing preisthood: prouing also the sacrifice of the Masse, vsed in the Catholike Roman church: and that these were promised, and foretold by the Prophets, instituted by Christ, and exercised by all his Apostles. Morouer that they haue euer from the first plantinge of Christianitie in this our Britanye, in the dayes of the Apostles, in euery age, and hundred of yeares, beene continued and preferued here. All for the most part, warranted by the writinges and testimonies of the best learned Protestant doctors, and antiquaries of England, and others.	Broughton, Richard.	1625 (1625)	STC 3895.7; ESTC S118746	270,592	733

year_n spiritual_a matter_n be_v order_v here_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o in_o the_o second_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o protestant_n author_n and_o their_o antiquity_n how_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o that_o age_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v likewise_o manage_v here_o by_o that_o see_v apostolic_a more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o time_n then_o permit_v and_o in_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o kingdom_n all_o ecclesiastical_a business_n be_v do_v and_o settle_v by_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o legate_n direct_v hither_o by_o their_o authority_n exercise_v here_o as_o ample_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v claim_v such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o proceed_n here_o in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n also_o in_o the_o late_a end_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n be_v send_v hither_o to_o convert_v our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n in_o all_o which_o age_n and_o centenaries_n of_o year_n both_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o both_o ruler_n and_o rule_v in_o this_o kingdom_n give_v as_o much_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o catholic_n now_o may_v do_v by_o their_o catholic_a roman_n religion_n in_o which_o time_n also_o among_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o then_o live_v here_o those_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n and_o wall_n who_o as_o our_o protestant_n tell_v we_o and_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o do_v only_o or_o most_o oppose_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n and_o authority_n here_o be_v those_o alsoe_o by_o the_o same_o protestant_n which_o do_v much_o more_o intermeddle_v in_o prince_n affair_n than_o any_o pope_n their_o legate_n or_o such_o as_o be_v most_o obedient_a unto_o or_o rule_v by_o they_o which_o proceed_n the_o author_n do_v in_o all_o place_n leave_v to_o protestant_n relation_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o otherwise_o at_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o with_o probability_n in_o history_n he_o may_v mitigate_v such_o matter_n as_o some_o protestant_n even_o with_o public_a allowance_n of_o the_o protestant_n state_n of_o england_n have_v bold_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o kind_n free_o and_o before_o god_n protest_v as_o he_o never_o hitherto_o have_v any_o intermedlinge_n with_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o prince_n but_o ever_o to_o his_o uttermost_a do_v yield_v and_o render_v all_o duty_n unto_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n honour_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o this_o kingdom_n so_o he_o will_v ever_o continue_v the_o same_o most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a affection_n other_o particular_a question_n in_o religion_n depend_v upon_o this_o because_o whosoever_o in_o any_o religion_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o cure_v the_o particular_n depend_v upon_o his_o proceed_n whether_o it_o be_v pope_n prince_n superintendent_o presbytery_n or_o whatsoever_o and_o so_o be_v prove_v that_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o christianity_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v chief_a command_n &_o direction_n in_o religious_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o which_o protestant_n name_v papistry_n ever_o reign_v here_o but_o i_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o general_a controversiall_a history_n to_o be_v short_o publish_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o particular_a from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o will_v give_v full_a a●…_n ample_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o such_o question_n the_o first_o centurie_n or_o hundred_n of_o year_n the_o i._o chapter_n wherein_o be_v brief_o make_v demonstration_n by_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o england_n that_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_n religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n antiquary_n we_o have_v prescribe_v certain_a rule_n and_o square_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n matth._n parker_n antiq_n britan._n pag._n 1._o godw._n conuers_n of_o brit._n holinsh_fw-mi hist._n of_o engl._n mason_n l._n 2·_fw-la c._n 2._o pag._n 51._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o cap._n 9_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o britan_n receive_v the_o faith_n soon_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n caligula_n or_o claudius_n emperor_n and_o they_o build_v this_o their_o assertion_n chief_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gildas_n l._n the_o excid_n &_o conq_fw-fr britan._n c·_fw-la 5.6_o who_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v here_o in_o brittany_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n or_o claudius_n add_v interea_fw-la glaciali_fw-la frigore_fw-la rigent_fw-la insulae_fw-la indulget_fw-la sua_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v christ_n do_v afford_v his_o precept_n to_o this_o freeze_a island_n in_o which_o place_n he_o rather_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o claudius_n than_o any_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o judicial_a and_o equal_a reader_n of_o that_o ancient_a author_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v needle_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o if_o we_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o our_o protestant_n director_n because_o in_o their_o next_o rule_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a it_o must_v needs_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o understand_v for_o they_o deliver_v for_o a_o second_o maxim_n that_o this_o nation_n embrace_v and_o be_v teach_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v their_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o antiq_n britan._n bal._n in_o act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o gregor_n 1._o cambd._n in_o brit._n fulke_n answ._n to_o a_o romish_a cath_z pag._n 40._o powel_n annot_n in_o l._n 2._o giral_n cambr._n itiner_n cambr._n c._n 1._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o eng._n c._n 21._o pag._n 102._o stowe_n histor_n in_o agricola_n stow._n supr_n godwyn_n supr_n their_o bishop_n bale_n godwyn_n their_o doctor_n and_o antiquary_n cambden_n fulke_n powel_n holinsh_v stowe_n the_o theatre_n writer_n and_o other_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o plain_o teach_v with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o 12._o apostle_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v divide_v the_o province_n among_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o it_o be_v deliver_v plain_o by_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n that_o brittany_n fall_v in_o division_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o and_o last_o general_a rule_n which_o these_o man_n assign_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o apostle_n in_o any_o antiquity_n to_o have_v preach_v here_o but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n none_o of_o all_o these_o allege_v protestant_n or_o any_o other_o i_o read_v do_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o and_o among_o these_o one_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o antiquary_n write_v in_o these_o term_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 2._o i_o find_v mention_n of_o three_o only_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o brittany_n to_o wit_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o simon_n chananaeus_n call_v also_o zelotes_n for_o although_o some_o have_v write_v that_o s._n james_n preach_v in_o ireland_n and_o s._n philip_n in_o this_o next_o adjoininge_v gallia_n france_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o no_o one_o historian_n to_o my_o remembrance_n and_o read_v do_v teach_v that_o either_o of_o those_o twoe_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n except_o those_o three_o before_o set_v down_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o island_n these_o rule_n of_o protestant_n thus_o suppose_v and_o allow_v it_o will_v with_o a_o small_a labour_n evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o man_n and_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v our_o first_o father_n and_o teacher_n in_o christ_n for_o first_o concern_v s._n paul_n he_o himself_o and_o other_o scripture_n and_o these_o protestant_n alsoe_o confess_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o divide_v and_o though_o miraculous_o call_v by_o god_n before_o yet_o not_o proper_o a_o apostle_n until_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o

that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o all_o testimony_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n be_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n thereof_o to_o christ_n ever_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o require_v or_o catholic_n attribute_v unto_o he_o which_o these_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n and_o from_o authentical_a antiquity_n as_o they_o say_v will_v more_o ample_o prove_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o papal_a privilege_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n lucius_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n juridical_a direction_n and_o settle_v of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o meerlie_a religious_a affair_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n not_o only_o with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n lucius_n but_o by_o his_o suit_n and_o petition_n interpose_v himself_o in_o the_o ordeyninge_v alter_v or_o correctinge_v and_o settlinge_n the_o very_a temporal_a law_n themselves_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o govern_v rule_n and_o direct_v it_o even_o in_o civil_a and_o mere_o humane_a thing_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o these_o protestant_n with_o general_a consent_n asscribe_v to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la himself_o write_v to_o king_n lucius_n as_o responsory_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o some_o letter_n which_o this_o king_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o such_o purpose_n to_o have_v temporal_a law_n from_o he_o to_o govern_v this_o kingdom_n by_o petistis_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la leges_fw-la romanos_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vobis_fw-la transmitti_fw-la you_o require_v of_o we_o write_v this_o holy_a pope_n to_o king_n lucius_n the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v send_v over_o unto_o you_o which_o you_o will_v practice_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n within_o your_o realm_n the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v ever_o reprove_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v with_o you_o within_o the_o realm_n both_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n by_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n epist._n eleutherij_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la reg._n britan._n apud_fw-la fox_n to_o 1._o jewel_n contra_fw-la hard._n franc._n mason_n l._n 2._o godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brit._n pag._n 38._o lambert_n in_o leg_n s._n vsuardi_fw-it stow_z in_o lucio_n thus_o these_o protestant_n translate_v that_o part_n of_o that_o pope_n epistle_n whereby_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o king_n lucius_n now_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o and_o in_o conscience_n can_v not_o write_v for_o or_o absolute_o desire_v the_o imperial_a law_n the_o emperor_n then_o be_v pagan_n and_o their_o law_n accordinge_o mayntain_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v moderate_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o man_n can_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o better_a perform_v than_o the_o holy_a pope_n have_v then_o the_o supreme_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o his_o law_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v and_o be_v in_o so_o high_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o roman_a senate_n as_o these_o protestant_n and_o other_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o he_o may_v &_o shall_v with_o far_o more_o honour_n love_n and_o likeinge_n have_v receive_v these_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n or_o many_o roman_n here_o in_o brittany_n who_o then_o live_v accord_v to_o those_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n then_o from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o live_v not_o as_o those_o law_n command_v but_o so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o and_o many_o after_o he_o be_v both_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o christian_n religion_n by_o those_o law_n therefore_o king_n lucius_n requestinge_v such_o law_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la must_v needs_o hereby_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o by_o sendinge_v so_o far_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fa●…th_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o matter_n spiritual_a to_o be_v settle_v and_o order_v here_o by_o his_o high_a power_n so_o in_o his_o temporal_a proceed_n which_o to_o be_v just_a &_o holy_a must_v needs_o have_v a_o subordination_n unto_o spiritual_a and_o the_o judgement_n over_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o such_o as_o christian_n in_o conscience_n and_o religion_n ought_v to_o use_v and_o be_v direct_v by_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o chief_o who_o have_v the_o great_a knowledge_v and_o command_v in_o such_o case_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o think_v no_o law_n to_o be_v uncontrolable_o warrantable_a but_o such_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v validity_n unto_o by_o his_o confirmation_n and_o allowance_n for_o among_o so_o many_o law_n as_o so_o ample_a and_o great_a a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o which_o of_o necessity_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o chief_a interpreter_n thereof_o which_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la warn_v king_n lucius_n of_o when_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v his_o law_n warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v forth_o of_o they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o that_o law_n to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o appoint_v the_o law_n of_o brittany_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v secure_a it_o shall_v be_v such_o it_o to_o be_v enact_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o best_a council_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o learned_a divine_n chief_o which_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la have_v settle_v here_o for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a or_o principal_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n here_o at_o that_o time_n and_o other_o in_o a_o manner_n concern_v such_o thing_n catechumenes_n to_o be_v instruct_v themselves_o and_o not_o to_o draw_v law_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v other_o and_o so_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n with_o such_o public_a warrant_n expound_v it_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n bridge_n def_n l._n 16._o pag._n 1355._o and_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la take_v upon_o himself_o as_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o supreamacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o can_v by_o any_o but_o careless_a or_o ignorant_a of_o truth_n be_v interpret_v to_o give_v any_o such_o preeminence_n to_o a_o new_o become_v christian_n temporal_a prince_n but_o call_v he_o only_o the_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n as_o all_o prince_n christian_n and_o other_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o see_v justice_n perform_v to_o all_o within_o their_o dominion_n which_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n itself_o where_o that_o holy_a pope_n tell_v king_n lucius_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o king_n the_o word_n by_o protestant_a translation_n be_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n be_v you_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v you_o shall_v gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n &_o cherish_v maintain_v protect_v govern_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injurious_a malicious_a and_o their_o enemy_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o governinge_v and_o not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o long_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n as_o you_o rule_v well_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o name_v and_o loose_v that_o name_n which_o god_n forbid_v god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v so_o rule_v your_o realm_n of_o brittany_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o everlastinge_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n epistol_n eleuther_n apud_fw-la godwyn_n conuers_n pag._n 23._o fox_n tom_n 1._o stowe_n and_o howe'_v histor_n in_o lucius_n bridg._n def_n p._n 1355._o jevel_n ag_n hard._n lambard_n de_fw-fr legib_n theatre_n of_o brit._n and_o other_o where_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o holy_a pope_n call_v king_n lucius_n the_o

vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o see_v justice_n minister_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o wrong_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a which_o this_o holy_a king_n most_o christian_o perform_v for_o when_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v settle_v here_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o these_o law_n here_o appoint_v for_o this_o kingdom_n first_o here_o conclude_v and_o then_o with_o the_o rest_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerant_fw-la à_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmari_fw-la impetraverunt_fw-la then_o this_o king_n accord_v to_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n to_o speak_v in_o protestant_n own_o word_n endow_v the_o church_n of_o brittany_n with_o liberty_n lucius_n rex_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la britanniae_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la munivit_fw-la which_o be_v to_o many_o to_o be_v relate_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o british_a history_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o pontic_a virun_n lib._n 4._o in_o fine_a galf._n mon._n lib._n 4._o histor_n reg._n britan._n cap._n 20._o matth._n westm_n a_o 186._o protest_v annot._n upon_o matth._n west_n a_o 187._o galfrid_n monum_fw-la sup_v l._n 4._o matth._n west_n a_o 187._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o best_a british_a and_o christian_n saxon_n king_n who_o be_v most_o obedient_a ever_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o that_o time_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o donation_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la givinge_v lucius_n the_o title_n of_o the_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o call_v and_o enjoy_v that_o title_n as_o a_o protestant_a lawyer_n and_o antiquary_n thus_o deduce_v selden_n analect_n l._n 1._o pag_n 4●…_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la britannorum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la subsequentes_fw-la reges_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la vicarij_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la potiti_fw-la from_o which_o time_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o king_n that_o follow_v not_o only_o of_o the_o britan_n but_o english_a alsoe_o obtain_v this_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n and_o cit_v the_o ancient_a lawyer_n henry_n bracton_n for_o the_o same_o but_o we_o need_v not_o demur_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o private_a lawyer_n or_o antiquary_n for_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o have_v law_n themselves_o of_o good_a king_n edward_n which_o william_n the_o bastard_n afterward_o confirm_v a_o protestant_n lawyer_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o confirm_v &_o warrant_v this_o where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o ancient_a and_o confirm_v be_v these_o leges_fw-la s._n eduardi_fw-it apud_fw-la gul._n lamb._n fol._n 126._o pag._n 2._o leg_n 1._o cap._n 17._o &_o leg_n 77._o rex_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctum_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la defendat_fw-la &_o maleficos_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la evellat_fw-la &_o destruat_fw-la &_o penitus_fw-la disperdat_fw-la quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nec_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la constabit_fw-la verum_fw-la testante_fw-la papa_n johanne_n nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la perdit_fw-la the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v constitute_v for_o this_o to_o rule_v the_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o reverence_v his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o injurious_a people_n and_o to_o pull_v from_o it_o and_o destroy_v and_o whole_o overthrow_v evil_a doer_n which_o except_o he_o perform_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v appearinge_v in_o he_o but_o as_o pope_n john_n do_v witness_v he_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n or_o ruler_n where_o we_o see_v by_o the_o public_a law_n themselves_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o call_v the_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a affair_n to_o reverence_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o suffer_v no_o wrong_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o it_o or_o privilege_n take_v from_o it_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o same_o law_n in_o this_o manner_n leg_n s._n vsuardi_fw-it supr_n debet_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la integritate_fw-la &_o libertate_fw-la iuxta_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o praedecessorem_fw-la seruare_fw-la fovere_fw-la manutenere_fw-la a_o king_n ought_v to_o keep_v foster_v &_o maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n accord_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o predecessor_n which_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o swear_v in_o proper_a parson_n upon_o the_o ghospel_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n before_o the_o laiety_n priest_n and_o clergy_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hither_o to_o this_o holy_a law_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n i_o have_v insist_v upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o long_o because_o with_o protestant_n it_o be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n so_o ancient_a and_o certain_a that_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n that_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n king_n of_o brittany_n john_n bridges_n def_n of_o the_o governm_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n l._n 16._o pag._n 1355._o the_o theatre_n writer_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n baronet_n of_o conington_n in_o huntingdon_n shire_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o other_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o find_v in_o the_o old_a history_n call_v brutus_n caius_n antiquit_n cantab._n l._n 1._o stowe_n write_v i_o find_v the_o same_o enter_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v constitution_n pertayninge_v to_o the_o guild_n hall_n of_o london_n stow_v histor_n in_o king_n lucius_n and_o it_o be_v find_v alsoe_o among_o the_o old_a law_n of_o saint_n edward_n our_o king_n and_o other_o before_o he_o and_o place_v &_o receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o law_n both_o by_o our_o saxon_a king_n and_o norman_a alsoe_o as_o namely_o king_n william_n the_o first_o as_o the_o protestant_a publisher_n of_o they_o himself_o a_o lawyer_n and_o antiquary_n be_v witness_n with_o all_o most_o all_o writer_n plaerique_fw-la scriptores_fw-la omnes_fw-la as_o he_o testify_v williel_n lambard_n lib._n de_fw-fr priscis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la legib_fw-la fol._n 1._o ante_fw-la praef_n fol._n 126.131_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o term_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a law_n maker_n and_o first_o director_n and_o confirmer_n of_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v to_o be_v just_o do_v as_o all_o these_o our_o king_n their_o noble_n clergy_n lawyer_n and_o these_o protestant_n avouche_v without_o as_o great_a a_o preeminent_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o time_n do_v claim_v or_o common_o catholic_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o quick_a sight_v protestant_n to_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o this_o school_n of_o protestant_a antiquary_n do_v read_v a_o lesson_n unto_o we_o to_o climb_v a_o step_n high_a in_o such_o affair_n for_o they_o assure_v from_o the_o same_o public_a law_n of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a and_o other_o king_n and_o from_o the_o same_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o own_a donation_n that_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o the_o land_n between_o we_o and_o norway_n and_o that_o our_o king_n shall_v have_v care_n thereupon_o to_o enjoy_v they_o the_o word_n of_o that_o ancient_a law_n by_o protestant_a publish_v and_o allowance_n public_a be_v these_o leges_fw-la ed●…wardi_fw-la regis_fw-la c._n 17._o apud_fw-la lombard_n supr_n fol._n 130_o pag._n 2._o debet_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la rex_fw-la omnes_fw-la terras_fw-la &_o honores_fw-la omnes_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o iura_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la coronae_fw-la regni_fw-la huius_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la integritate_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la diminutione_n obseruare_fw-la &_o defendere_fw-la dispersa_fw-la &_o dilapidata_fw-la &_o amissa_fw-la regni_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o debitum_fw-la viribus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revocare_fw-la vniversa_fw-la vero_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la &_o insulae_fw-la omnes_fw-la usque_fw-la norwegiam_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la dariam_n pertinent_a ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la de_fw-la appendicijs_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o una_fw-la est_fw-la monarchia_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o vocabatur_fw-la quondam_a regnum_fw-la britanniae_fw-la modo_fw-la autem_fw-la voco_fw-la regnum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la tale_n enim_fw-la metas_fw-la &_o fine_n &_o praedictae_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o imposuit_fw-la coronae_fw-la regni_fw-la dominus_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la papa_n sententia_fw-la sua_fw-la qui_fw-la primo_fw-la

destinavit_fw-la coronam_fw-la benedictam_fw-la britanniae_fw-la &_o christianitatem_fw-la deo_fw-la inspirante_fw-la lucio_n regi_fw-la britonum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o right_a aught_o with_o all_o integrity_n and_o without_o diminution_n observe_v and_o defend_v all_o land_n and_o honour_n all_o dignity_n and_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whole_o and_o call_v back_o again_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v disperse_v dilapidated_a &_o lose_v with_o all_o his_o power_n unto_o their_o ancient_a and_o due_a state_n and_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n even_o to_o norway_n and_o denmark_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o of_o the_o appendicies_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v one_o monarchy_n and_o one_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n &_o now_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english_a man_n for_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la do_v by_o his_o sentence_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v such_o limit_n and_o bound_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o send_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n a_o hallow_a crown_n and_o christianity_n to_o brittany_n to_o king_n lucius_n hitherto_o this_o so_o ancient_a &_o public_a authority_n and_o antiquity_n now_o see_v all_o writer_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o both_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la which_o make_v this_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o so_o many_o land_n and_o right_n and_o king_n lucius_n which_o accept_v it_o be_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n and_o all_o our_o king_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o many_o of_o they_o holy_a saint_n which_o by_o this_o declaration_n esteem_v these_o territory_n to_o be_v their_o own_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o declarer_fw-la or_o receiver_n from_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a usurpation_n as_o of_o necessity_n by_o these_o protestant_n we_o must_v do_v what_o way_n be_v there_o to_o end_v this_o difficulty_n except_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o such_o a_o declaration_n but_o to_o yield_v a_o great_a and_o more_o ancient_a honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o than_o many_o protestant_n enemy_n to_o our_o british_a antiquity_n will_v allow_v unto_o it_o not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o northern_a land_n unto_o norway_n under_o the_o name_n of_o insulae_n britannicae_n the_o british_a or_o briton_n island_n but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n to_o brittany_n diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o adjacent_a land_n which_o by_o ius_n gentium_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o continent_n next_o adjoininge_v we_o shall_v by_o this_o exempt_a this_o kingdom_n from_o receive_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o free_a donation_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o this_o kind_n claiminge_v by_o this_o that_o he_o only_o adjudge_v the_o old_a right_n and_o title_n of_o brittany_n to_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a in_o this_o case_n not_o give_v any_o new_a prerogative_n by_o that_o confirmation_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o exempt_v either_o king_n lucius_n from_o embracinge_n or_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la from_o assign_v and_o confirminge_v that_o division_n and_o preferringe_a the_o title_n of_o king_n lucius_n before_o the_o scot_n and_o other_o which_o by_o their_o history_n have_v then_o enjoy_v long_o time_n diverse_a of_o those_o land_n and_o so_o we_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o king_n lucius_n then_o think_v the_o decision_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o conscience_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v apostolic_a otherwise_o neither_o will_v the_o one_o have_v make_v it_o or_o the_o other_o seek_v for_o or_o accept_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n both_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o renown_a saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n m._n s._n pr._n regnum_fw-la britanniae_fw-la in_o gurguntio_fw-la joh._n rom._n apud_fw-la stowe_n in_o cod_n stowe_n and_o howes_n histor_n in_o gurg_n a_o ante_fw-la christ_n 375._o joh._n lydgate_n in_o cantab._n joh._n harding_n chron._n c._n 34._o fol._n 29.30_o caius_n antiq_n cantab_n l._n 1._o matth._n westm._fw-la aetat_fw-la 5._o c._n 5._o hect._n both_o hist._n scot._n giral_n camb_n ap_fw-mi stow._n supr_n and_o into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n we_o fall_v by_o these_o man_n deny_v power_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n to_o mitigate_v or_o release_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v harken_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o great_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n the_o irish_a apostle_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o gastenbury_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o we_o read_v quod_fw-la sanctus_fw-la phaganus_fw-la &_o derwianus_fw-la ab_fw-la eleutherio_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la choose_fw-la miserat_fw-la decen_n annos_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la impetrarunt_fw-la that_o s._n phaganus_n and_o derwianus_fw-la obtain_v of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o send_v they_o ten_o year_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o pilgrym_n visit_v that_o holy_a place_n a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o other_o by_o these_o protestant_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o hundred_o year_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n lib._n 6._o godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 10._o joh._n leland_n in_o assert_v arthur_n antiquitat_fw-la glaston_n in_o tabula_fw-la lignea_fw-la capgrau_n in_o catal._n in_o s._n patricio_n &_o m.s._n antiq._n in_o eodem_fw-la the_o third_z centurie_n or_o hundred_n year_n the_o vii_o chapter_n how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o three_o centurie_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n alsoe_o by_o our_o protestant_n and_o other_o rule_v and_o govern_v here_o in_o britante_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o their_o supreme_a power_n therein_o now_o have_v end_v this_o second_o hundred_o year_n when_o there_o be_v so_o general_a a_o acceptance_n of_o this_o high_a papal_a authority_n in_o brittany_n by_o the_o king_n his_o noble_n three_o archbishop_n so_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o noble_a clergy_n and_o other_o here_o we_o may_v be_v more_o brief_a in_o age_n follow_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o england_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o material_a point_n such_o as_o this_o be_v continue_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a here_o at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o it_o be_v a_o verity_n grant_v by_o all_o follow_v s._n bede_n susceptam_fw-la fidem_fw-la britanni_n usque_fw-la in_o tempora_fw-la diocletiani_n principis_fw-la inviolatum_fw-la integrumque_fw-la quieta_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la seruabant_fw-la the_o britan_n keep_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n inviolable_a and_o whole_a in_o quiet_a peace_n until_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a bed_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o who_o do_v not_o begin_v his_o empire_n until_o the_o year_n 285._o &_o his_o persecution_n long_o time_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 296._o and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o among_o so_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a christian_n religion_n embrace_v the_o papal_a power_n live_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o brittany_n here_o many_o year_n in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la and_o his_o apostolic_a legate_n therefore_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o next_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o hundred_o year_n scotland_n as_o hereafter_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o this_o island_n and_o then_o a_o distinct_a great_a and_o invincible_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o most_o powerable_a roman_a emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n carry_v spiritual_a supreamacy_n with_o it_o in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n for_o all_o shall_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v all_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o differ_v from_o his_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n morton_z appeal_n l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o which_o no_o man_n can_v question_v but_o it_o be_v the_o high_a act_n to_o have_v and_o exercise_v such_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o most_o just_o and_o lawful_o and_o he_o a_o bless_a man_n which_o both_o a_o protestant_a archbishopp_n and_o his_o majesty_n king_n james_n shall_v testify_v for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o

opinion_n be_v which_o be_v in_o libro_fw-la s._n germani_n in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n german_n that_o he_o with_o his_o wicked_a wyve_n or_o concubine_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n miraculous_o from_o heaven_n an_o other_o opinion_n there_o be_v that_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o vagrant_o and_o his_o hart_n burst_v in_o sunder_o the_o three_o that_o the_o earth_n miraculous_o open_v &_o swallow_v he_o up_o alive_a all_o agree_v that_o for_o betray_v the_o country_n to_o the_o infidel_n and_o his_o other_o most_o horrible_a sin_n he_o be_v just_o and_o grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n and_o die_v miserable_o with_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o the_o other_o be_v renown_v patron_n and_o obedient_a child_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v advance_v they_o to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n matth._n westm_n a_o 465.466.488.490.498_o nennius_n in_o m._n s._n histor_n in_o guorthigurno_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v nennius_n the_o best_a author_n we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n s._n german_n omit_v no_o mean_n to_o procure_v king_n vortigern_n to_o penance_n &_o when_o nothing_o will_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o he_o with_o his_o own_o daughter_n he_o baptize_v the_o son_n so_o beget_v name_v he_o faustus_n he_o bring_v he_o up_o and_o so_o instruct_v he_o in_o piety_n that_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a saint_n nennius_n supr_n quartus_fw-la silij_fw-la guorthigirni_fw-la fuit_fw-la faustus_n qui_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-fr filia_fw-la sua_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la sanctus_n germanus_n baptizavit_fw-la enutrivit_fw-la atque_fw-la docuit_fw-la unam_fw-la habuit_fw-la filiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la mater_fw-la fuit_fw-la sancti_fw-la fausti_fw-la next_o to_o these_o be_v king_n arthur_n who_o although_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n disable_v as_o our_o protestant_n say_v ex_fw-la furtive_a concubitu_fw-la vtheri_fw-la &_o dulcissa_n cornubiana_n natus_fw-la yet_o to_o speak_v in_o protestant_n word_n protest_v index_n in_o galfrid_n monum_fw-la v._o arthurus_n galfrid_n mon._n histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 8._o c._n 19_o stowe_n histor_n in_o k._n arthur_n arthur_n the_o son_n of_o uther_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o year_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o brittany_n by_o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o legion_n the_o pope_n legate_n as_o before_z and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o that_o saint_n but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n defuncto_fw-la rege_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la pontifices_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la more_fw-it regio_fw-la humaverunt_fw-la quo_fw-la facto_fw-la dubritius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la sociatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o magnatibus_fw-la arthurum_fw-la filium_fw-la eius_fw-la iunenem_fw-la quindecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la in_fw-la regem_fw-la magnificè_fw-la exercuit_fw-la matth._n westm._n a_o 516._o galfrid_n mon._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 1._o king_n uther_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o kinge_o manner_n which_o be_v end_v dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n be_v associate_n unto_o he_o magnificent_o erect_v for_o king-arthur_n his_o son_n a_o young_a man_n of_o fifteen_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o this_o worthy_a prince_n so_o by_o birth_n by_o himself_o disable_v and_o for_o age_n unfit_a to_o manage_v so_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n yet_o make_v king_n by_o the_o power_n i_o have_v relate_v before_o and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n requisite_a and_o his_o legate_n and_o bishop_n here_o become_v so_o renown_v &_o glorious_a a_o king_n as_o all_o history_n report_v this_o king_n beside_o the_o common_a benefit_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o brittany_n then_o allmoste_o desolate_a by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n he_o do_v in_o particular_a to_o show_v his_o grateful_a and_o due_a dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o with_o licence_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a grant_v privilege_n to_o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n to_o be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o public_a vectigal_n and_o burdenous_a work_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o the_o protestant_n of_o cambridge_n produce_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o own_o charter_n begin_v thus_o charta_fw-la regis_fw-la arthuri_fw-la de_fw-fr privileg_n cantabr_n apud_fw-la joh._n caium_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la antiquit_n cantabr_n pag._n 68.69_o arthurus_n regali_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la fultus_fw-la dignitate_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la salutem_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la caelestis_fw-la patriae_fw-la remedioque_fw-la animarum_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la britannia_fw-la regum_fw-la pro_fw-la augmentatione_n insuper_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la regni_fw-la mei_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ac_fw-la profectu_fw-la spirituali_fw-la scholarium_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la iugiter_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la studentium_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o licentia_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la statue_n praesenti_fw-la scripto_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la decerno_fw-la ut_fw-la civitas_fw-la scholarium_fw-la praedicta_fw-la à_fw-la publicis_fw-la vectigalibus_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la onerosis_n absoluamtur_fw-la where_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n licence_n requisite_a and_o first_o obtain_v of_o this_o king_n even_o from_o free_v that_o school_n in_o temporal_a respect_n this_o licence_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v obtain_v from_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o for_o the_o charter_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la 531.7_o die_v aprilis_n ju_n civitate_fw-la londoni_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 531._o the_o seven_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n at_o which_o time_n john_n the_o second_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n how_o many_o pope_n confirm_v that_o school_n and_o exempt_v it_o from_o all_o other_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o have_v write_v before_o and_o now_o add_v from_o pope_n sergius_n the_o first_o apud_fw-la caium_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la antiquit_n cantabr_n accadem_n pag._n 78.79.80_o show_v how_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v do_v the_o same_o sergius_n episcopus_fw-la seruns_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la praesentium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la archiepiscope_n seu_fw-la episcopo_fw-la alijue_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la personae_fw-la vel_fw-la seculariliceat_fw-la universitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la suspendere_fw-la seu_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la vel_fw-la quolibet_fw-la sub_fw-la interdicto_fw-la ponere_fw-la absque_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la assensu_fw-la vel_fw-la eius_fw-la mandato_fw-la speciali_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la insuper_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la à_fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la gratiosè_fw-la concessa_fw-la vel_fw-la indulta_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la infringere_fw-la seu_fw-la restringere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la vel_fw-la attemptet_fw-la nulli_fw-la igitur_fw-la hominum_fw-la omnino_fw-la liceat_fw-la hanc_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la concessionis_fw-la &_o exemptionis_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la contraire_fw-fr si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la attentare_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n se_fw-la noverit_fw-la incursurum_fw-la sergius_n pope_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o have_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o present_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o other_o parson_n spiritual_a or_o secular_a to_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o way_n to_o interdict_v your_o university_n or_o any_o of_o you_o without_o the_o pope_n assent_n or_o special_a commandment_n we_o further_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n by_o temerarious_a boldness_n presume_v or_o attempt_v to_o infringe_v or_o restrict_n the_o privilege_n gracious_o grant_v &_o give_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n at_o all_o to_o infringe_v or_o contradict_v the_o tenure_n of_o this_o our_o grant_n and_o exemption_n if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o attempt_v it_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n where_o we_o see_v all_o parson_n in_o brittany_n then_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o testify_v by_o our_o protestant_n themselves_n wil._n lamb._n in_o l._n de_fw-fr leg_n reg._n in_o legib_n edward·_v fol._n 126._o ingulph_n histor_n in_o fine_a who_o go_v furhe_a in_o such_o thing_n and_o assure_v we_o from_o the_o common_a law_n themselves_o of_o our_o ancient_a king_n s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o and_o confirm_v by_o king_n william_n the_o first_o both_o as_o ingulphus_n and_o out_o protestant_n antiquary_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n and_o king_n

lex_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la templum_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v here_o clear_o signify_v as_o s._n cyrill_n have_v note_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o translation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n for_o pastor_n &_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o law_n and_o priesthood_n therefore_o also_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o temple_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n all_o of_o they_o unitinge_v to_o every_o true_a law_n &_o religion_n a_o sacrificinge_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o who_o theodoret_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o protestant_n translation_n say_v for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n lex_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la cessante_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la idipsum_fw-la legi_fw-la quoque_fw-la accidat_fw-la the_o law_n be_v join_v to_o priesthood_n for_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o priesthood_n cease_v the_o same_o must_v also_o chance_v to_o the_o law_n hebr._n cap._n 7._o v._n 12._o theodor_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la this_o our_o protestant_n have_v yield_v unto_o before_o therefore_o if_o now_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o &_o so_o great_a reason_n and_o authority_n they_o will_v take_v a_o sacrificinge_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v also_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o except_o they_o will_v leave_v he_o without_o a_o law_n 3._o again_o in_o his_o 66._o and_o last_o chapter_n the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n of_o they_o as_o our_o protestant_n expound_v he_o by_o public_a warrant_n protest_v title_n of_o the_o 66._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o parson_n of_o god_n i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o the_o gentile_n for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o learned_a tongue_n hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a reed_n lachonim_n eye_v jiereis_n in_o sacerdotes_fw-la for_o priest_n sacrifice_v priest_n as_o they_o name_v the_o preiste_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o except_o we_o shall_v deny_v which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_v in_o that_o law_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o like_a though_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o holy_a prophet_n 4._o s._n augustine_n prove_v the_o sacrificinge_n priesthood_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o hely_n and_o the_o old_a priesthood_n and_o to_o institute_v the_o new_a augustin_n l._n 17._o civitat_fw-la cap._n 5.1_o reg._n 2._o quod_fw-la addit_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o eat_v bread_n do_v elegant_o express_v that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o our_o priest_n himself_o christ_n say_v joh._n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n anastasius_n prove_v the_o like_a out_o of_o aggeus_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o external_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sacrificinge_v christian_n there_o foretell_v other_o prove_v the_o same_o from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n anastas_n l._n cont_n jud._n agg._n 2._o s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o 33._o psalm_n and_o there_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n institute_v of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o god_n reject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v how_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o king_n david_n dissemble_a and_o conceal_v himself_o before_o king_n achis_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n cap._n 21._o a_o figure_n how_o christ_n do_v shadow_v his_o divinity_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o law_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n and_o institute_v the_o new_a 5._o this_o be_v there_o forewarn_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n especial_o by_o two_o thing_n in_o that_o history_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o king_n david_n he_o change_v his_o countenance_n before_o they_o immutavit_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la coram_fw-la eye_n s._n augustine_n read_v vultum_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o second_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n read_v ferebatur_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a in_o all_o copy_n plain_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 10._o as_o in_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 9_o he_o change_v his_o face_n or_o parson_n upon_o the_o first_o he_o say_v mutavit_fw-la vultum_fw-la suum_fw-la quia_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la aaron_n et_fw-la postea_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la instituit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n mutavit_fw-la ergo_fw-la vultum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o sacerdotio_fw-la &_o dimisit_fw-la gentem_fw-la judaeorum_n &_o venit_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o change_v his_o countenance_n because_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o after_o he_o institute_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n therefore_o he_o change_v his_o countenance_n in_o the_o priesthood_n &_o forsake_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o the_o gentile_n 6._o and_o again_o speak_v how_o the_o denier_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n real_a presence_n there_o as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v like_a to_o king_n achis_n condemn_v this_o for_o folly_n in_o christ_n as_o achis_n censure_v king_n david_n for_o his_o gesture_n in_o concealinge_v himself_o he_o add_v conc_fw-fr 1._o erat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la regnum_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la quasi_fw-la rex_fw-la achis_n id_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la erroris_fw-la eye_n dominabatur_fw-la ille_fw-la autem_fw-la dicebat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la quia_fw-la mutaverat_fw-la vultum_fw-la suum_fw-la quasi_fw-la furor_fw-la iste_fw-la &_o insania_fw-la videbatur_fw-la dare_v carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la manducandam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ideo_fw-la quasi_fw-la insanus_fw-la putatus_fw-la est_fw-la david_n quando_fw-la dixit_fw-la ipse_fw-la achis_n arreptitium_fw-la hunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la adduxistis_fw-la nun_n videtur_fw-la insania_fw-la manducate_v carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o quicunque_fw-la non_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vitam_fw-la quasi_fw-la insanire_fw-la videbatur_fw-la sed_fw-la regi_fw-la achis_n insanire_fw-la videbatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la stultis_fw-la &_o ignorantibus_fw-la there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ignorance_n as_o king_n achis_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o error_n rule_v in_o they_o for_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n because_o he_o have_v change_v his_o countenance_n as_o fury_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v think_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a of_o man_n therefore_o david_n be_v repute_v as_o a_o mad_a man_n when_o achis_n himself_o do_v say_v you_o have_v bring_v this_o mad_a man_n unto_o i_o be_v it_o not_o think_v madness_n to_o say_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o mad_a but_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v mad_a to_o king_n achis_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a man_n 7._o the_o second_o which_o this_o holy_a learned_a father_n expound_v to_o be_v prophetical_a of_o this_o mystery_n in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o which_o i_o note_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o this_o say_v s._n augustine_n &_o ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la hoc_fw-la vero_fw-la fratres_fw-la quomodo_fw-la posset_n fieri_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligat_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la portatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la potest_fw-la portari_fw-la quis_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la nemo_fw-la portatur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la in_o david_n secundum_fw-la litteram_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la autem_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la quando_fw-la commendans_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la

the_o 49._o year_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n guliel_n eisengr_n centur_fw-la 1._o fol._n 56._o cit_fw-la petr._n the_o natal_a l._n 11._o &_o demochar_n l._n 2._o so_o that_o if_o this_o brittany_n have_v a_o mass_v priest_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n who_o disciple_n he_o be_v in_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o a_o mass_v bishop_n within_o 9_o year_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v of_o continuance_n here_o above_o 1580_o year_n it_o make_v a_o sufficient_a time_n of_o prescription_n to_o claim_v title_n of_o continuance_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o i_o find_v of_o this_o nation_n only_a s._n kentigern_n equal_a perhaps_o unto_o he_o therein_o for_o the_o annal_n of_o trever_n say_v that_o this_o s._n mansuetus_n i_o find_v no_o other_o in_o that_o time_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o great_a mass_v archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n s._n maternus_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 160._o in_o the_o 160._o year_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n by_o many_o author_n king_n lucius_n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v and_o beside_o many_o such_o priest_n have_v 28._o mass_a bishop_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o age_n petrus_n mersseus_n catalogue_n archiep._n trever_o a_o 160._o 9_o and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v even_o by_o our_o english_a protestant_n the_o protestant_a theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o teach_v that_o about_o this_o time_n between_o the_o 40._o and_o 50._o year_n of_o christ_n many_o in_o brittany_n become_v christian_n as_o namely_o pomponia_n graecina_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o roman_n lieutenant_n aulus_n plautius_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n s._n beatus_fw-la and_o his_o holy_a companion_n anonymus_fw-la but_o that_o a_o german_a writer_n call_v he_o achates_n make_v mass_v priest_n by_o s._n peter_n &_o direct_v by_o he_o this_o holy_a mass_v priest_n s._n mansuetus_n have_v some_o cooperation_n in_o that_o happy_a business_n and_o that_o these_o our_o two_o renown_a countryman_n s._n beatus_fw-la and_o his_o companion_n be_v sacrifice_v massing_a priest_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o they_o be_v here_o first_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o which_o of_o necessity_n no_z other_o be_v here_o or_o else_o where_o at_o that_o time_n be_v mass_v priest_n second_o because_o as_o these_o protestant_n both_o german_n &_o english_a tell_v we_o they_o be_v further_o instruct_v &_o direct_v by_o s._n peter_n a_o mass_a priest_n and_o apostle_n &_o if_o perhaps_o which_o these_o man_n do_v not_o insinuate_v s._n peter_n be_v martyre_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n yet_o be_v consecrate_v at_o rome_n without_o all_o question_n where_o none_o but_o mass_v bishop_n and_o consecrator_n be_v s._n linus_n cletus_n or_o clemens_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v consecrate_v mass_v priest_n which_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o place_n of_o their_o most_o abide_v after_o s._n beatus_fw-la live_v in_o and_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o helvetia_n where_o about_o many_o mass_v priest_n before_o remember_v consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n as_o s._n eucharius_n valerius_n clemens_n mansuetus_n his_o contryman_n with_o other_o be_v the_o other_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n of_o brittany_n here_o where_o as_o before_o as_o he_o can_v find_v none_o but_o mass_v priest_n so_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o no_o other_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o 10._o and_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o our_o christian_n britan_n which_o be_v conversinge_v at_o rome_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o with_o who_o they_o also_o at_o their_o be_v there_o converse_v be_v for_o their_o quality_n sayer_n or_o hearer_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o christian_a family_n of_o our_o noble_a contriwoman_n claudia_n or_o sabinella_n wife_n to_o aulus_n pudens_n who_o house_n by_o the_o roman_a antiquity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o lodginge_v of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o great_a mass_v priest_n so_o it_o be_v their_o chief_a place_n of_o say_v and_o hear_v mass_n maiorum_fw-la traditione_n praescriptum_fw-la est_fw-la domum_fw-la pudentis_fw-la romae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la primum_fw-la hospitium_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n illicque_n primum_fw-la christianos_n convenisse_fw-la ad_fw-la synaxim_n coactam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la martyrolog_n rom._n in_o s._n pudente_a praxede_n pudentiana_n donato_n &_o timotheo_n baron_fw-fr ib._n annotat_fw-la die_v 19_o maij._n where_o we_o see_v it_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a mass_v church_n in_o rome_n both_o for_o the_o britan_n &_o roman_n also_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o best_a residency_n s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v the_o consecrator_n of_o priest_n there_o have_v at_o that_o time_n and_o he_o have_v such_o care_n of_o this_o house_n and_o family_n that_o not_o only_o the_o parent_n pudens_n and_o claudia_n but_o all_o their_o child_n s._n novatus_fw-la s._n timotheus_n pudentiana_n and_o praxedes_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o s._n timothy_n be_v make_v mass_v priest_n as_o the_o ancient_a roman_a martyrologe_n and_o other_o witness_n romae_fw-la depositio_fw-la s._n novati_fw-la silij_fw-la beati_fw-la pudentis_fw-la senatoris_fw-la &_o fratris_fw-la s_o timothei_n presbyteri_fw-la &_o sanctarum_fw-la christi_fw-la virginum_fw-la pudentianae_fw-la &_o praxedis_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n eruditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 20._o junij_fw-la vsuard_n eod_a die_v baron_fw-fr annotat_fw-la in_o 20._o diem_fw-la jun._n act_n s._n novati_fw-la &_o s._n justine_n therefore_o this_o s._n timotheus_n our_o holy_a contriman_n by_o his_o bless_a mother_n s._n claudia_n be_v instruct_v by_o s._n peter_n a_o mass_v priest_n and_o consecrate_v by_o a_o mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n and_o resigninge_v his_o house_n to_o be_v a_o mass_v church_n as_o will_v evidentlye_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o next_o age_n when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o notorious_a mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n s._n pius_n by_o our_o protestant_n confession_n who_o dedicate_v that_o house_n for_o a_o mass_a church_n must_v himself_o also_o by_o these_o protestant_n be_v a_o mass_a priest_n and_o his_o holy_a parent_n brother_n and_o and_o sister_n sacred_a virgin_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o christian_a countryman_n there_o be_v reverencer_n and_o frequenter_n of_o holy_a mass_n 11._o the_o like_a i_o may_v without_o reprofe_n write_v of_o other_o who_o name_n i_o have_v else_o where_o remember_v that_o probable_o they_o preach_v in_o brittany_n in_o this_o age_n and_o out_o of_o question_n be_v mass_v priest_n but_o have_v so_o many_o certain_a and_o evident_a example_n without_o exception_n i_o need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o probability_n only_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o great_a english_a protestant_n bishop_n and_o other_o that_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n and_o dependence_n between_o a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o altar_n do_v as_o natural_o and_o as_o necessary_o infer_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o shrine_n do_v a_o saint_n a_o father_n a_o son_n morton_z apolog._n part_n 2._o pag._n 82._o morton_n appeal_v l._n 2._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 162._o these_o protestant_n confess_v unto_o we_o again_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o long_o before_o they_o imagine_v any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o kingdom_n have_v christian_a altar_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o gildas_n l._n the_o excid_n and_o among_o other_o they_o justify_v unto_o we_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n which_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a church_n there_o build_v by_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n and_o his_o holy_a company_n and_o this_o altar_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v of_o such_o reverence_n that_o the_o holy_a saint_n patrick_n with_o other_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v by_o that_o holy_a altar_n and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v assign_v he_o that_o place_n of_o burial_n sepulturam_fw-la angelo_n monstrante_fw-la flamamque_fw-la ingente_fw-it de_fw-it eodem_fw-la loco_fw-la cunctis_fw-la videntibus_fw-la erumpente_fw-la in_o vetusta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o dextera_fw-la parte_fw-la altaris_fw-la promeruit_fw-la where_o we_o see_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n open_o before_o all_o people_n present_a cunctis_fw-la videntibus_fw-la to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n &_o place_n in_o respect_n thereof_o io._n leland_n in_o assert_v arthur_n math._n park_n antiquit_n britan._n stow_n hiss_v godw._n conver_v of_o brit._n antiquit_n glaston_n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o s._n patric_n gul._n malm._n l._n antiq_n caenob_v glast_n 12._o and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n &_o deserve_v by_o these_o our_o protestant_n who_o in_o gildas_n as_o they_o allow_v he_o

eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o many_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v look_v to_o heaven_n to_o thou_o o_o holy_a father_n eternal_a god_n givinge_v thanks_n bless_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n behold_v all_o those_o word_n be_v the_o evangelist_n until_o those_o take_v and_o drink_v either_o body_n or_o blood_n after_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n consider_v every_o thing_n who_o the_o day_n before_o say_v he_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 11._o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n so_o have_v other_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o plain_o that_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v free_o grant_v fox_n tom_n 2._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la in_o queen_n mary_n that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v further_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v those_o or_o their_o equivalent_n word_n verba_fw-la institutionis_fw-la caenae_fw-la r●…citata_fw-la omnino_fw-la videntur_fw-la nam_fw-la paulus_n ea_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o repetit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la annexum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o mei_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la historia_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la institutione_n &_o passione_n christi_fw-la recolatur_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n doubtless_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a repeat_v they_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_o and_o certes_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o do_v require_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v relate_v as_o paul_n witness_v 1._o cor._n 10._o magdeburgen_n centur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o col_fw-fr 500_o c._n ritus_fw-la circa_fw-la caenam_fw-la domini_fw-la therefore_o by_o all_o consent_n this_o holy_a pope_n exercisinge_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o mass_v pope_n and_o still_o retayninge_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o some_o as_o before_o sendinge_v priest_n into_o this_o our_o brittany_n neither_o these_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v send_v hither_o or_o those_o other_o which_o still_o after_o this_o survive _v of_o this_o nation_n be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o then_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n neither_o our_o christian_n britain_n at_o rome_n so_o near_o unto_o he_o be_v other_o than_o hearer_n or_o sayer_n of_o holy_a mass_n 12._o successor_n to_o s._n alexander_n be_v s._n sixtus_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o as_o these_o protestant_n tell_v we_o be_v pope_n ten_o year_n three_o month_n and_o 21._o day_n succeedinge_v his_o bless_a predecessor_n as_o well_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n and_o holy_a mass_n as_o in_o the_o papal_a dignity_n for_o as_o these_o man_n say_v robert_z barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontific_n rom._n in_o sixton_n io._n func_fw-la l._n 5._o commentar_n in_o sixto_n 1._o a_o 121._o sacra_fw-la vasa_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacros_fw-la ministros_fw-la attingerent_n praecepit_fw-la quod_fw-la corporale_fw-la appellant_n ex_fw-la lineo_fw-la panno_fw-la fieri_fw-la iussit_fw-la missam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la esse_fw-la constituit_fw-la he_o command_v that_o none_o but_o sacred_a minister_n shall_v handle_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o corporal_a he_o command_v to_o be_v make_v of_o linen_n cloth_n he_o ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o upon_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o these_o enemy_n to_o holy_a mass_n and_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n that_o he_o in_o all_o place_n maintain_v both_o for_o he_o be_v so_o absolute_a for_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n even_o by_o these_o witness_n that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o appeal_v from_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la appellandi_fw-la ius_fw-la dedit_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ministris_fw-la 13._o successor_n to_o s._n sixtus_n be_v telesphorus_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n also_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o these_o protestant_n for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v so_o devote_a a_o defendor_n and_o teacher_n of_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n and_o holy_a mass_n that_o he_o decree_v every_o priest_n shall_v say_v three_o mass_n upon_o christmas_n day_n and_o a_o other_o day_n they_o shall_v not_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n he_o command_v that_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a shall_v be_v sunge_a at_o mass_n yet_o say_v two_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o one_o their_o primate_n there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la but_o the_o same_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n telesphorus_n who_o add_v it_o be_v a_o good_a bishop_n a_o man_n notable_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n erudition_n ac_fw-la pielate_fw-la vir_fw-la insigius_fw-la and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o pure_a in_o doctrine_n rob._n barn_n supr_n in_o telesphor_n func_fw-la l._n 5._o comment_n a_o 129._o stowe_n and_o howes_n histor_n in_o helius_n adrian_n cartwright_n adm_n whitguift_n answ_o to_o admonit_fw-la pag._n 101._o &_o def_a pag._n 602._o bal._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr act_n pontif_n rom._n in_o telesphor_n 14._o s._n higinius_n succeedinge_v succeed_v also_o by_o these_o protestant_n as_o well_o in_o exercise_v spiritual_a supreamacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n decreeinge_v that_o no_o metropolitan_a shall_v condemn_v any_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o for_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n and_o mass_n he_o honour_v they_o so_o much_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n antonius_n pius_n a_o favourer_n of_o christian_n he_o decree_v that_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v with_o solemn_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n cum_fw-la solemni_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la &_o sacrificiorum_fw-la ritu_fw-la dedicanda_fw-la esse_fw-la io._n funcc_n l._n 5._o commentar_n a_o 141._o rob._n barn_n in_o higin_n supr_n and_o by_o a_o other_o protestant_n templa_fw-la dedicare_fw-la cum_fw-la solemni_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la &_o sacrificio_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o this_o pope_n time_n as_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_n antiquary_n with_o other_o from_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v many_o godly_a christian_a preacher_n and_o priest_n in_o brittany_n which_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n before_o without_o any_o exception_n must_v needs_o be_v sacrifice_v mass_a priest_n and_o by_o many_o authority_n convert_v many_o to_o that_o holy_a faith_n and_o sacrificinge_v mass_v religion_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n annal._n burton_n a_o 140._o or_o 141._o harrison_n descript_n of_o brittany_n io._n caius_n l._n 1._o antiq_n cantabrig_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o harris_n theat_n tom._n 2._o and_o no_o marvel_v when_o so_o many_o author_n write_v that_o in_o one_o town_n of_o cambridge_n there_o be_v they_o nine_o such_o learned_a christian_n of_o that_o only_a place_n a_o school_n of_o learning_n at_o and_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o that_o time_n as_o the_o antiquity_n and_o antiquary_n of_o that_o university_n inform_v us._n and_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o many_o such_o priest_n be_v here_o then_o if_o he_o due_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o general_a conversion_n of_o so_o large_a and_o idolatrous_a savage_a nation_n as_o this_o at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o how_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v whole_o convert_v long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n lucius_n who_o by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n commend_v by_o our_o protestant_n for_o a_o exact_a calculator_n of_o time_n and_o other_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 115._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n holdinge_v the_o papacy_n but_o 4._o year_n 3._o month_n and_o a_o very_a few_o day_n 35._o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v be_v king_n 25._o year_n his_o father_n coillus_n die_v when_o he_o be_v but_o 10._o year_n old_a and_o yet_o by_o all_o antiquity_n in_o all_o his_o life_n even_o before_o his_o own_o conversion_n a_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o his_o kingdom_n

a_o refuge_n and_o receptacle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n persecute_v for_o christian_a religion_n matthew_n of_o west_n anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 115._o joh._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n in_o matth._n westm_n rob._n bar._n sup_v in_o higinio_n matth._n westm._n a_o 150._o matth._n westm._n a_o gratiae_fw-la 124._o 15._o and_o to_o omit_v foreign_a example_n beyond_o number_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o saxon_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n though_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o very_a miraculous_a man_n and_o his_o companion_n many_o and_o holy_a learned_a man_n and_o industrious_a in_o that_o sacred_a work_n &_o find_v many_o worthy_a and_o renown_a bishop_n here_o with_o their_o clergy_n that_o assist_v they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o those_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n molocus_n that_o join_v with_o s._n bonifacius_n send_v from_o italy_n with_o many_o good_a man_n cum_fw-la piorum_fw-la caetu_fw-la s._n jue_v s._n kentegern_n s._n asaph_n s._n lethardus_fw-la style_v the_o precursor_n and_o way_n maker_n to_o s._n augustine_n praecursor_n &_o ianitor_fw-la venturi_fw-la augustini_fw-la with_o other_o and_o have_v all_o the_o furtherance_n the_o holy_a queen_n s._n bertha_n and_o her_o husband_n king_n ethelbert_n the_o most_o potent_a in_o this_o island_n reigninge_v from_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o kent_n unto_o humber_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o s._n bertha_n and_o s._n lethardus_fw-la by_o many_o argument_n a_o christian_a in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_v hither_o hect._n both_o hist_o l._n 9_o fol._n 178._o holish_a hist_o of_o engl._n l._n 5._o c._n 29._o pag._n 112._o capgrau_n in_o s._n juone_fw-it m._n s._n in_o vit_fw-mi eius_fw-la &_o in_o s._n asaph_n &_o kentegern_n godwin_n catal._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o script_n capgrau_n in_o s._n lethard_n matth._n parker_n antiq_n in_o s._n augustin_n stowe_n histor_n in_o king_n ethelb_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n in_o k._n ethelbert_n bed_n l._n 1._o histor_n &_o l_o 2._o 16._o yet_o s._n augustine_n and_o fine_a other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o s._n laurence_n s._n mellitus_n s_o justus_n s._n honorius_n and_o s._n adeodatus_n be_v dead_a and_o above_o four_o score_n year_n pass_v after_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n into_o england_n before_o this_o kingdom_n whole_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o that_o our_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n s._n theodor._n godwin_n catal._n in_o theodor._n matth._n parker_n in_o eodem_fw-la capgrau_n &_o m._n s._n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n theodori_n therefore_o see_v we_o have_v so_o ample_a warrant_n in_o antiquity_n as_o the_o old_a chronicle_n of_o landaffe_n ascribe_v to_o s._n telian_a s._n bede_n the_o old_a english_a chronicle_n name_v beatus_fw-la cocelin_n and_o other_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v in_o brittany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n in_o the_o 156._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o many_o convert_v by_o priest_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o above_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n s._n higinius_n &_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o we_o may_v not_o with_o judgement_n think_v but_o these_o priest_n or_o diverse_a of_o they_o that_o have_v win_v so_o many_o to_o christ_n in_o that_o time_n be_v send_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o mass_a pope_n s._n higinius_n and_o his_o sacrificinge_v predecessor_n which_o beside_o that_o be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n will_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o pope_n s._n pius_n the_o first_o chronicon_fw-la landaf_n apud_fw-la io._n caium_fw-la l._n 1._o antiq_n cantabrig_n pag._n 107._o beda_n l._n 1._o histor_n cap._n 4._o chronicle_n brutus_n a_o 156._o gocelin_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la cap._n 31._o stow_v histor_n in_o king_n lucius_n io._n caius_n supr_n 17._o this_o holy_a pope_n by_o all_o account_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n when_o by_o so_o many_o ancient_a authority_n the_o priest_n send_v from_o thence_o have_v so_o increase_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o the_o better_a to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o nation_n as_o his_o predecessor_n by_o that_o among_o other_o motive_n be_v live_v and_o converse_v most_o and_o more_o than_o with_o any_o of_o any_o other_o contrie_n or_o nation_n with_o our_o christian_n britan_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v allowance_n both_o from_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o chief_a residency_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n claudia_n our_o noble_a christian_a contriwoman_n and_o with_o such_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o command_v therein_o that_o diverse_a protestant_n beside_o all_o catholic_a antiquity_n assure_v we_o this_o holy_a pope_n by_o the_o grant_n &_o donation_n of_o her_o holy_a child_n do_v consecrate_v it_o for_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n in_o rome_n robert_n barnes_n in_o vita_fw-la pontif._n rom._n in_o pio_n 1._o thermas_fw-la nonati_n templo_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la pope_n pius_n the_o first_o dedicate_v the_o house_n of_o novatus_fw-la son_n of_o s._n claudia_n for_o a_o church_n a_o other_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o consecrate_v the_o first_o temple_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o 5._o pudentiana_n the_o temple_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n in_o hide_a and_o obscure_a cave_n edw._n grimston_n book_n of_o est_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 436._o the_o catholic_a antiquity_n that_o testify_v this_o be_v to_o many_o too_o be_v cite_v act._n &_o vit_fw-mi s._n pudentianae_fw-la &_o breu._n rom._n die_v 19_o maij._n martyrol_n rom._n 19_o maij._n baron_fw-fr annot_n in_o eod_n rom._n martyrol_n die_v 20._o junij_fw-la but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v ordinary_o entertain_v in_o this_o house_n of_o our_o christian_n britan_n and_o especial_o this_o holy_a pope_n pius_n say_v mass_n there_o and_o be_v there_o releive_v by_o s._n pudentiana_n daughter_n to_o our_o british_a lady_n claudia_n and_o the_o christian_n come_v thither_o usual_o to_o hear_v mass_n when_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n have_v forbid_v christian_n to_o have_v mass_n public_o quòd_fw-la ab_fw-la antonino_n imperatore_n sancitum_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la christiani_n publicè_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la facerent_fw-la pius_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o adibus_fw-la pudentianae_fw-la cum_fw-la christianis_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebrabat_fw-la 18._o and_o to_o manifest_v far_o unto_o we_o what_o a_o mass_v pope_n this_o s._n pius_n be_v and_o how_o in_o all_o probable_a judgement_n that_o holy_a doctrine_n among_o other_o be_v propagate_v here_o in_o brittany_n these_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v in_o that_o british_a house_n ninty_a six_o christian_a man_n nonagiata_a sex_n homines_fw-la christiani_n pius_fw-la pap._n 1._o epist_n and_o the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o the_o house_n of_o euprepia_n where_o he_o also_o live_v and_o say_v mass_n ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la commorantes_fw-la miss_z be_v agimus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a herein_o and_o to_o have_v mass_n say_v with_o all_o attention_n &_o devotion_n that_o he_o decree_v as_o these_o protestant_n testify_v to_o write_v in_o their_o own_o word_n sacerdotibus_fw-la negligentius_fw-la missae_fw-la sacra_fw-la facientibus_fw-la paenas_fw-la statuit_fw-la robert_n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontific_n rom._n in_o pio_n 1_o grimston_n in_o pius_n 1._o io._n func_fw-la commentar_n in_o chronolog_n l._n 5._o in_o pio_n 1._o a_o 145._o he_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n negligent_o that_o if_o any_o by_o imprudency_n shall_v shed_v any_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o ground_n he_o shall_v do_v penance_n forty_o day_n if_o upon_o the_o altar_n 3._o day_n that_o if_o upon_o the_o linen_n cloth_n under_o the_o chalice_n 4._o day_n if_o upon_o the_o other_o linen_n clothe_v 9_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v lick_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v either_o pare_v it_o or_o wash_v it_o away_o and_o so_o pare_v or_o wash_v either_o to_o be_v burn_v or_o keep_v reserve_v in_o the_o sacrarie_a ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la imprudentiam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la effunderet_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la ageret_fw-la dies_fw-la 40._o si_fw-mi super_fw-la altar_n die_v 3._o si_fw-mi super_fw-la linteum_fw-la substratum_fw-la calici_fw-la 4._o dies_fw-la si_fw-mi super_fw-la aliud_fw-la linteum_fw-la dies_fw-la 9_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la effusum_fw-la lambere_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la radere_fw-la aut_fw-la eluere_fw-la &_o rasum_fw-la aut_fw-la lotum_fw-la

vel_fw-la comburi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacrarium_fw-la repositum_fw-la seruari_fw-la 19_o therefore_o this_o pope_n be_v in_o all_o man_n judgement_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n joh._n bal._n l._n 1._o act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o pio_n 1._o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o to_o use_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n word_n one_o that_o do_v many_o work_n of_o true_a piety_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n multa_fw-la verae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la in_fw-la agro_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la fecisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o christian_n britan_n and_o both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o place_n and_o parson_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o these_o protestant_n robert_n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pij_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectant_fw-la à_fw-la suae_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la synodis_fw-la audtenda_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la salua_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la of_o all_o natious_a this_o our_o brittany_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o honourer_n of_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o holy_a mass_n in_o this_o time_n and_o ever_o after_o unto_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la between_o who_o and_o this_o saint_n pius_n there_o be_v but_o two_o pope_n s._n anicetus_n and_o s._n sother_n both_o which_o be_v not_o pope_n many_o year_n by_o these_o protestant_n not_o 18._o year_n by_o any_o of_o their_o account_n robert_n barn_n in_o pio_n 1_o anicet_fw-la &_o sother_n io._n balaeus_n in_o act_n pontif_n in_o eisdem_fw-la edw._n grim_v in_o the_o same_o pope_n fox_n tom._n 1._o 20._o and_o these_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o crossinge_v with_o this_o and_o other_o their_o predecessor_n in_o these_o point_n of_o supreamacy_n sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o protestant_n they_o make_v decree_n which_o confirm_v they_o all_o make_v law_n bindinge_v all_o archbishop_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o and_o show_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o all_o priest_n say_v mass_n and_o shave_v their_o crown_n as_o they_o now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n archiepiscopum_fw-la à_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la aut_fw-la coram_fw-la primate_n aut_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la accusandum_fw-la esse_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la non_fw-la primate_fw-la sed_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la appellandos_fw-la esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ista_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la à_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la concederetur_fw-la capitis_fw-la verticem_fw-la spherulae_fw-la instar_fw-la radendum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la praecopit_fw-la ne_o sacerdos_n celebraret_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la minimum_fw-la duo_fw-la adessent_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la ne_fw-la monacha_n pallam_fw-la contrectaret_fw-la neuè_fw-fr thus_o in_o aceram_fw-la poneret_fw-la statuit_fw-la so_o we_o be_v sure_a these_o two_o holy_a pope_n saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v also_o sacrificinge_v pope_n and_o all_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n under_o they_o whether_o in_o brittany_n or_o else_o where_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o be_v mass_v priest_n and_o so_o we_o be_v now_o come_v with_o a_o continual_a deduction_n of_o these_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n and_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n and_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la when_o and_o by_o who_o happy_a mean_n historian_n common_o tell_v we_o this_o kingdom_n be_v general_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o xvi_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v convert_v by_o mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v here_o in_o honour_n all_o this_o age_n in_o this_o happy_a general_a conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n no_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o can_v without_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a boldness_n and_o impudentnes_n affirm_v in_o judgement_n that_o so_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a a_o king_n his_o noble_n so_o many_o learned_a druid_n and_o other_o especial_o move_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o pa●…ence_n piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o those_o day_n by_o all_o antiquity_n mass_n say_v or_o mass_n hear_v christian_n will_v write_v such_o suppliant_a letter_n and_o send_v ambassador_n so_o long_o a_o journey_n as_o from_o hence_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o any_o other_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o sacrificinge_n and_o mass_v profession_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n of_o who_o professor_n they_o be_v so_o move_v and_o convince_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n neither_o will_v or_o can_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o holy_a &_o learned_a saint_n and_o successor_n only_o to_o sacrificinge_v mass_a pope_n and_o priest_n recommend_v unto_o king_n lucius_n and_o this_o kingdom_n any_o other_o then_o mass_v priest_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o learned_a messenger_n of_o king_n lucius_n as_o our_o protestant_n style_v they_o io._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptor_n in_o eluan_n &_o medwin_n math._n parker_n antiq_n brit._n godwin_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n consent_n to_o any_o other_o or_o so_o many_o renown_a both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o or_o of_o this_o nation_n know_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o teach_v and_o preachinge_a any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n 2._o such_o be_v our_o renown_a countryman_n s._n mansuetus_n yet_o live_v except_o the_o annal_n of_o trever_n or_o the_o same_o name_n deceive_v we_o consecrate_a priest_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o now_o remove_v from_o toul_n to_o trever_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n of_o that_o archiepiscopall_a sea_n tell_v us._n petr._n merssaeus_n annal._n archiep._n treveren_n 7._o that_o s._n mansuetus_n i_o read_v of_o no_o other_o of_o that_o name_n but_o our_o holy_a coutryman_n in_o that_o time_n be_v archbishop_n of_o trever_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 160._o mansuetus_n qui_fw-la huic_fw-la nomini_fw-la &_o vocationi_fw-la suae_fw-la vita_fw-la proba_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 160._o optimè_fw-la respondit_fw-la and_o s._n marcellus_n or_o marcellinus_n our_o glorious_a contryman_n who_o before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o brittany_n have_v move_v king_n lucius_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o of_o the_o tunger_n and_o archbishop_n also_o of_o trever_n returninge_v hither_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v so_o renown_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v archbishop_n say_v that_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o this_o saint_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o tungers_n king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v annal-treve_a in_o s._n marcello_n s._n marcellus_n alijs_fw-la marcellinus_n fuit_fw-la tungorum_n tertius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la praedicatione_n rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lucius_n baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tunger_n give_v he_o great_a honour_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o convert_v lucius_n prince_n of_o brittany_n with_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n lucium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la principem_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la gente_fw-la sua_fw-la praedicatione_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la convertit_fw-la catalogue_n episcop_n tungrens_fw-la in_o s._n marcello_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o these_o be_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o their_o predecessor_n in_o those_o place_n s_o valerius_n eucharius_n maternus_n and_o other_o be_v 3._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o s._n tymotheus_n our_o holy_a contryman_n by_o his_o mother_n s._n claudia_n be_v a_o know_v mass_v priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o owner_n of_o that_o his_o and_o his_o brother_n novatus_fw-la and_o sister_n house_n in_o rome_n so_o notorious_o dedicate_v to_o be_v the_o first_o public_a mass_v church_n there_o for_o this_o holy_a mass_v priest_n come_v hither_o in_o this_o time_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o worker_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o his_o contrie_n that_o the_o history_n of_o trever_n themselves_o which_o give_v such_o honour_n as_o before_o to_o their_o archbishop_n s._n marcellus_n in_o this_o business_n yet_o free_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n timothy_n who_o they_o call_v s._n paul_n disciple_n perhaps_o because_o s._n paul_n make_v so_o honourable_a a_o memory_n of_o his_o parent_n s._n pudens_n and_o claudia_n 2._o timoth._n 4._o &_o likely_o do_v baptize_v this_o s._n timothy_n and_o thereby_o call_v his_o disciple_n though_o a_o very_a child_n when_o s·_n paul_n be_v martyr_v martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 20._o junij_fw-la baron_n annot_n ib._n sur._n tom._n 3._o die_v 12._o junij_fw-la and_o the_o other_o s._n

which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o hebr._fw-la cap._n 13._o v._n 7.17_o and_o s._n ignatius_n live_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n assent_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n and_o the_o puritan_n presbytery_n and_o among_o our_o english_a parliament_n protestant_n no_n such_o matter_n in_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o these_o protestant_n obiector_n themselves_o before_o confess_v that_o pope_n syricius_n take_v order_n that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v but_o in_o place_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n missas_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacrato_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la esse_fw-la rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi syricij_fw-la papae_fw-la which_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o ceasinge_a of_o persecution_n by_o the_o emperor_n that_o place_n may_v be_v free_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o hallowinge_v of_o altar_n belong_v proper_o ever_o to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o our_o protestant_n be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v then_o practise_v and_o observe_v in_o brittany_n by_o s._n david_n s._n dubritius_fw-la and_o other_o too_o many_o to_o be_v recite_v and_o in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n when_o so_o many_o church_n with_o their_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v by_o our_o holy_a bishop_n to_o god_n s._n peter_n and_o other_o saint_n godwin_n conver_v cap._n 2._o pag._n 11._o holinsh._n hist._n of_o engl._n theat_n of_o great_a brittany_n capgrau_n in_o s._n patricio_n &_o alij_fw-la 3._o from_o horsmida_n they_o lepp_n over_o joannes_n 1_o faelix_fw-la 4._o bonifacius_n 2._o jonnes_fw-fr 2._o agapetus_n 1_o syluerius_n 1._o until_o they_o come_v to_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o as_o these_o man_n say_v decree_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v towards_o the_o cast_v instituit_fw-la ut_fw-la missa_fw-la celebretur_fw-la versus_fw-la orientem_fw-la io._n bal._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o vigilio_n or_o as_o a_o other_o protestant_n interprete_v it_o vigilius_n institute_v that_o priest_n be_v to_o say_v mass_n shall_v turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi vigilij_fw-la vigilius_n instituit_fw-la ut_fw-la missam_fw-la celebraturi_fw-la faciem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la verterent_fw-la but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n if_o he_o have_v first_o invent_v it_o but_o s._n basile_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o for_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la versus_fw-la precemur_fw-la quae_fw-la decuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la to_o pray_v with_o our_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a christian_n to_o pray_v and_o say_v mass_n turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v so_o common_a public_a and_o well_o know_v long_o before_o this_o time_n proclus_n supra_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la s._n patricij_fw-la holinsh._n histor_n of_o ireland_n in_o s._n patrick_n that_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n antiquary_n so_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o distinctive_a sign_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o magiciens_fw-la of_o ireland_n to_o the_o then_o pagan_a inhabitant_n thereof_o before_o the_o come_v of_o s._n patrick_n thither_o to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o christian_a disciple_n by_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v their_o altar_n say_v mass_n and_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n as_o we_o general_o see_v chancel_n &_o high_a altar_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v frame_v therefore_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o hitherto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o brittany_n agree_v in_o these_o mystery_n nothing_o add_v yet_o by_o any_o pope_n which_o the_o britan_n do_v not_o embrace_v for_o better_a testimony_n whereof_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o antiquary_n of_o cambridge_n that_o king_n arthur_n in_o his_o charter_n of_o privilege_n to_o that_o school_n or_o university_n bear_v date_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 531._o do_v therein_o express_a that_o he_o give_v that_o confirmation_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o all_o and_o every_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o see_v apostilick_n of_o rome_n consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la istius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o licentia_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la io._n caius_n l._n 1._o antiquit_n pag._n 69._o diploma_n regis_fw-la arthuri_fw-la 7._o die_v aprilis_n a_o 531._o londini_fw-la apud_fw-la caium_fw-la supr_n pag._n 68.69.70_o therefore_o if_o the_o then_o king_n of_o brittany_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n thereof_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v govern_v do_v then_o so_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v in_o such_o a_o act_n without_o his_o licence_n no_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v or_o then_o can_v be_v any_o difference_n in_o religion_n between_o they_o and_o to_o confirm_v we_o the_o more_o in_o this_o great_a union_n and_o amity_n of_o rome_n and_o brittany_n in_o such_o affair_n at_o this_o time_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o king_n arthur_n our_o protestant_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n tell_v us._n matth._n westm._n a_o 533._o that_o this_o religious_a king_n commit_v walwan_n son_n to_o loath_a his_o sister_n son_n who_o shall_v have_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o norwey_n to_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 12._o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o he_o be_v knight_v by_o he_o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la walwanus_fw-la filius_fw-la praedicti_fw-la loth_n duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la iwenis_fw-la vigilio_n papae_fw-la traditus_fw-la ad_fw-la nutriendum_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o militiae_fw-la cingulum_fw-la accepit_fw-la how_o far_o this_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o order_v the_o preface_n in_o mass_n i_o have_v say_v before_o &_o these_o protestant_n be_v silent_v therein_o thereby_o rest_v content_v in_o that_o point_n 4._o the_o next_o additioner_n with_o these_o protestant_n be_v the_o next_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o who_o as_o these_o man_n say_v give_v allowance_n that_o in_o time_n of_o lent_n priest_n may_v say_v mass_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n by_o our_o account_n in_o quadrage_n sima_fw-la presbytero_fw-la licere_fw-la sacra_fw-la facere_fw-la hora_fw-la nona_fw-la pronuntiavit_fw-la rob._n barnes_n in_o pelag._n 1_o a_o other_o say_v ut_fw-la quadrag_n esimali_fw-la tempore_fw-la hora_fw-la nona_fw-la sacrificulis_fw-la missare_fw-la liceret_fw-la bal._n in_o pelag._n 1_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o argue_v how_o reverend_a and_o devout_a priest_n be_v in_o that_o time_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v and_o will_v fast_o so_o long_o to_o say_v mass_n so_o never_o the_o time_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o protestant_n in_o that_o time_n which_o neither_o reverence_n mass_n nor_o fast_o so_o long_o or_o at_o all_o in_o lent_n but_o they_o add_v of_o this_o pope_n mortuorum_fw-la memorias_fw-la approbavit_fw-la ac_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratia_fw-la missis_fw-la adiecit_fw-la he_o approve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o gain_v add_v they_o to_o mass_n bal._n in_o pelag._n 1_o but_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v either_o very_o forgetful_a or_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o pope_n siricius_n long_o before_o s._n celestine_n send_v s._n german_n and_o the_o rest_n into_o these_o part_n that_o this_o s._n syricius_n adjoin_v memory_n unto_o mass_n and_o yet_o die_v a_o confessor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 399._o syricius_n missae_fw-la memorias_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la &_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 399._o confessor_n occubuit_fw-la balaeus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o syricio_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o time_n set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o keep_v their_o anniversary_n day_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la annua_fw-la die_fw-la faecimus_fw-la tertul._n l._n the_o coron_n milit_fw-la cap._n 3._o s._n cyprian_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o other_o have_v the_o like_a and_o our_o protestant_n have_v confess_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o aerius_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o for_o a_o heretic_n for_o his_o denial_n thereof_o and_o we_o have_v here_o in_o brittany_n

there_o in_o these_o time_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v theonus_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n forsake_v it_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o london_n upon_o he_o the_o year_n 553._o godwin_n catalogue_n in_o london_n in_o theonus_n but_o the_o british_a history_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o london_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n david_n theonus_n glovecestrensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la londoniarum_fw-la eligitur_fw-la tunc_fw-la obijt_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la david_n in_o minevia_n civitate_fw-la galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n brit._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o he_o ordain_v archbishop_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o that_o mass_v high_a prelate_n s._n david_n and_o he_o continue_v archbishop_n there_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 586_o when_o together_o with_o thadiocus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o very_o many_o of_o their_o clergy_n they_o flee_v into_o wall_n and_o other_o place_n matth._n westm._n a_o 586._o stowe_n histor_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la hist._n l._n 11._o cap._n 10._o and_o to_o prove_v all_o than_o be_v sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n here_o s._n gildas_n then_o live_v at_o that_o time_n have_v so_o before_o affirm_v the_o sacrificinge_n mass_v which_o protestant_n and_o other_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n of_o that_o diocese_n confirm_v it_o their_o fly_a for_o succour_v only_o to_o the_o place_n where_o mass_n and_o mass_v preiste_n continue_v as_o in_o wales_n cornewayle_v and_o little_a brittany_n manifest_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v so_o stowe_n histor_n in_o constantine_n 2._o galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la l._n 11._o histor_n cap._n 4._o 10._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o holy_a church_n and_o mass_v altar_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v reserve_v and_o not_o destroy_v by_o convert_n to_o they_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o pagan_a go_n si_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illoesa_fw-la seruabitur_fw-la hec_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la confusionem_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n quam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la faciebant_fw-la nempe_fw-la ex_fw-la cis_fw-la deorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la templa_fw-la facientes_fw-la prophanis_fw-la suis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la altaria_fw-la polluerunt_fw-la matth._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la a_o gratiae_fw-la 58●…_n and_o when_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n question_v our_o protestant_n most_o disallow_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a relic_n and_o not_o contendinge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a religion_n in_o these_o archbishop_n &_o their_o clergy_n but_o either_o the_o mass_v religion_n or_o their_o protestant_n profession_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v mass_v preiste_n and_o not_o protestant_a minister_n for_o they_o with_o other_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a care_n which_o these_o two_o archbishop_n their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v in_o those_o tempestuous_a time_n be_v how_o to_o keep_v with_o reverence_n and_o from_o irreverence_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o their_o saint_n &_o so_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n carry_v most_o of_o they_o unto_o these_o place_n of_o their_o rest_n and_o refuge_n so_o far_o off_o wall_n cornwall_n and_o brittany_n in_o france_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n galfrid_n monument_n histor_n reg._n briton_n l._n 11._o cap._n 10._o matth._n westm_n a_o gratiae_fw-la 586._o tunc_fw-la archipraesulis_fw-la theonus_n londoniensis_fw-la &_o thadiocus_fw-la eborascensis_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sibi_fw-la subditas_fw-la solo_fw-la tenus_fw-la destructas_fw-la vidissent_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o cambrian_a diffugerunt_fw-la timentes_fw-la ne_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la irruptione_n tot_o &_o tantorum_fw-la sacra_fw-la ossa_fw-la veterum_fw-la à_fw-la memorijs_fw-la hominum_fw-la delerentur_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la imminenti_fw-la periculo_fw-la minimè_fw-la subtraxissent_fw-la plures_fw-la etiam_fw-la armoricanam_fw-la britanniam_fw-la petentes_fw-la therefore_o no_o protestant_n can_v will_n or_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v say_v that_o these_o be_v protestant_n but_o undoubted_o catholic_a papist_n reverencer_n of_o holy_a mass_n relic_n of_o saint_n &_o such_o doctrine_n as_o protestancy_n do_v not_o allow_v &_o thereupon_o they_o plain_o call_v they_o sacrificulos_fw-la mass_v priest_n h._n matius_n germanorum_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 39_o 11._o neither_o do_v these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o cease_v here_o with_o we_o between_o this_o public_a desolation_n in_o the_o 586._o of_o christ_n and_o the_o year_n 596._o when_o s._n augustine_n come_v hither_o even_o in_o those_o part_n which_o the_o saxon_n pofess_z but_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n still_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v still_o though_o not_o so_o general_o and_o public_o as_o before_o continue_v also_o in_o this_o time_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saxon_n themselves_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n arthur_n when_o many_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n still_o continue_v therein_o and_o this_o testify_v by_o protestant_n writer_n holinshed_a histor_n of_o engl._n pag._n 122.123_o l._n 5._o teachinge_a how_o upon_o a_o great_a victory_n of_o that_o renown_a king_n against_o they_o he_o pardon_v all_o that_o will_v and_o do_v receve_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v many_o and_o hardinge_n with_o other_o testify_v that_o stanford_n at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o christian_a university_n though_o with_o some_o error_n harding_n histor_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v saxon_n and_o in_o those_o very_a place_n themselves_o where_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n most_o &_o principal_o rule_v and_o reign_v the_o christian_a massing_n sacrifice_a religion_n be_v there_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v even_o by_o the_o king_n allowance_n as_o a_o protestant_n historian_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n l._n 5._o pag._n 107._o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o constantine_n the_o next_o king_n to_o arthur_n be_v drive_v into_o wales_n there_o reign_v among_o the_o english_a man_n one_o jourmericke_n the_o five_o as_o bede_n say_v from_o hengist_n the_o same_o jourmerick_n though_o he_o be_v not_o christen_v himself_o yet_o he_o permit_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v preach_v among_o his_o people_n and_o concludinge_v a_o league_n with_o the_o scottish_a man_n and_o pict_n keep_v the_o same_o inviolate_a during_o his_o life_n time_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o kentish_a king_n extendinge_v to_o humber_n for_o king_n ethelbert_n have_v marry_v a_o christian_a &_o give_v peace_n to_o christian_n in_o his_o dominion_n as_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v the_o like_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n who_o king_n scebert_n be_v a_o baptise_a christian_a except_o a_o protestant_n historian_n be_v deceve_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 569._o or_o before_o then_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o be_v christen_v in_o france_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o predecessor_n king_n carpewalde_v stowe_n histor_n in_o east_n angle_n in_o k._n scebert_n anno_fw-la 569._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o loegria_n this_o england_n the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o britan_n be_v not_o principal_o for_o religion_n but_o who_o shall_v rule_v here_o and_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n aspernebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la saxones_n britonum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tum_fw-la gualiam_fw-la incolentium_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la tametsi_fw-la veram_fw-la profiterentur_fw-la invisae_fw-la gentis_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la multa_fw-la atque_fw-la praeclara_fw-la frequentius_fw-la audiverant_fw-la odio_fw-la permoti_fw-la hect._n both_o l._n 9_o scot._n histor_n fol._n 177._o and_o they_o have_v peaceable_a commerce_n amity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o all_o other_o christian_n round_o about_o they_o french_z scot_n and_o pict_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o 12._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o credible_a and_o uncontroleable_a antiquity_n that_o even_o at_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o there_o be_v diverse_a renown_v mass_v sacrifice_a bishop_n here_o with_o their_o mass_v priest_n that_o preach_v even_o to_o the_o saxon_n and_o convert_v many_o and_o that_o these_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n and_o receve_v mission_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o thence_o among_o these_o be_v s._n kentegern_n for_o the_o northern_a and_o other_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n &_o prove_v their_o pagan_a god_n nam_o wooden_a who_o principal_o they_o worship_v as_o chief_a god_n to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o man_n a_o king_n among_o they_o and_o a_o damn_a creature_n s._n asaph_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n kentegerni_n m._n s._n antiquit_n in_o

and_o usual_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n pag._n 174._o chap_n 11._o how_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n &_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sacrificinge_n mass_v priest_n deliver_v a_o form_n of_o mass_n to_o the_o church_n consecrate_v many_o mass_a priest_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o unto_o we_o and_o some_o of_o this_o kingdom_n pag._n 189._o chap._n 12._o wherein_o be_v prove_v even_o by_o protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o apostle_n or_o other_o first_o preach_v christ_n in_o brittany_n bring_v sacrificinge_v priesthood_n hither_o and_o s._n peter_n first_o found_v here_o our_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n pag._n 219._o chap._n 13._o wherein_o be_v prove_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s·_n peter_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v common_o ascribe_v to_o s·_n linus_n and_o cletus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o marius_n king_n in_o brittany_n the_o britan_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o use_v the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n preiste_n and_o mass_n pag._n 242._o chap._n 14._o how_o during_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clement_n his_o papacy_n and_o all_o this_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n our_o christian_n britan_n together_o with_o all_o other_o continue_v these_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o office_n of_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o mass_n pag._n 252._o chap._n 15._o wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o antiquary_n that_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n continue_v and_o be_v honour_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o hundred_o year_n until_o king_n lucius_n time_n when_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o that_o faith_n pag._n 278._o chap._n 16._o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n &_o other_o that_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v convert_v by_o mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v here_o in_o honour_n all_o this_o age_n pag._n 310._o chap._n 17._o how_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a tumult_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o three_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n still_o here_o continue_v without_o any_o total_a discontinuance_n pag._n 323._o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a brittany_n in_o all_o this_o age_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n pag._n 338._o chap._n 19_o wherein_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o this_o five_o age_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n do_v continue_v in_o honour_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n pag._n 366._o chap._n 20._o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n &_o rome_n accord_v in_o this_o age_n in_o these_o mystery_n and_o how_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o make_v any_o material_a alteration_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n pag._n 388._o chap._n 21._o wherein_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o protestant_n writer_n that_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n unto_o s._n gregory_n be_v mass_v preiste_n and_o pope_n yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o these_o protestant_n confession_n make_v any_o the_o least_o material_a change_n or_o alteration_n in_o these_o mystery_n pag._n 403._o chap._n 22._o wherein_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v make_v even_o by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o neither_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o send_v s._n augustine_n with_o many_o other_o holy_a learned_a man_n into_o england_n do_v make_v any_o material_a addition_n or_o alteration_n in_o these_o mystery_n but_o the_o religion_n which_o those_o his_o disciple_n preach_v here_o be_v in_o all_o point_n by_o all_o testimony_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n britan_n themselves_o and_o saxon_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o britan_n more_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o they_o then_o profess_v pag._n 414._o chap._n 23._o wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o during_o all_o this_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n until_o and_o after_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n this_o kingdom_n have_v many_o holy_a mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n agree_v in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 437._o the_o errata_fw-la pag._n 38._o line_n 1._o member_n number_n pag._n 197._o line_n 23._o martianus_n martinus_n there_o be_v two_o cypher_n x._o pag._n 130._o &_o 174._o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o steed_n of_o x._o and_o xi_o and_o so_o consequenter_fw-la which_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o 23._o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v 24._o a_o ecclesiastical_a protestant_a history_n of_o the_o high_a pastoral_n and_o fatherly_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n f_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n from_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n continue_v in_o every_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o holy_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n send_v hither_o and_o consecrate_v by_o they_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a evident_o deduce_v and_o prove_v by_o historical_a narration_n from_o the_o publish_a and_o privilege_a write_n to_o appease_v all_o protestant_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o allow_v english_a protestant_n pretend_v bishop_n doctor_n antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n mementote_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la locati_fw-la sunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei._n obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subiac●…te_a eye_n ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la quasi_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la reddituri_fw-la hebr._n 13._o with_o licence_n 16●…5_n the_o general_z argument_n of_o the_o ensvinge_a history_n servinge_v also_o for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o declare_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n and_o content_n of_o the_o work_n the_o catholic_n author_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n in_o these_o time_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o they_o to_o accept_v and_o allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v like_v and_o allow_v by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v reverencer_n of_o antiquity_n and_o will_v willing_o embrace_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v our_o first_o faith_n in_o any_o question_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o thence_o continue_v from_o they_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o who_o plant_v here_o first_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o since_o have_v chief_a command_v power_n in_o such_o thing_n he_o set_v historical_o down_o from_o the_o best_a antiquary_n and_o learned_a protestant_n writer_n of_o this_o country_n &_o other_o antiquity_n approve_v by_o they_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n and_o by_o what_o spiritual_a chief_a roll_a authority_n this_o nation_n have_v ever_o be_v govern_v in_o such_o thing_n since_o then_o until_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o associate_n send_v hither_o by_o saint_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o after_o which_o time_n now_o above_o 1000_o year_n our_o protestant_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n and_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n absolute_o rule_v here_o in_o such_o matter_n therefore_o this_o history_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o century_n or_o age_n every_o one_o contain_v one_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v from_o those_o protestant_n author_n and_o antiquary_n how_o s._n peter_n that_o great_a apostle_n of_o christ_n both_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o mediate_o by_o his_o holy_a disciple_n first_o preach_v here_o found_v our_o church_n consecrate_v for_o we_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v and_o how_o from_o this_o first_o institution_n by_o he_o we_o ever_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o such_o consecrate_a parson_n unto_o the_o more_o general_a conversion_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n after_o which_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n here_o and_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o hundred_o

call_v this_o not_o his_o own_o decree_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o s._n clement_n his_o predecessor_n and_o saint_n peter_n alsoe_o anacl_n supr_n &_o apud_fw-la mar_n scot._n &_o flor._n wigorn._n supr_n and_o set_v down_o in_o a_o certain_a tome_n what_o cyte_n be_v to_o have_v primate_fw-la both_o accord_v to_o his_o own_o s._n clements_n and_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o saint_n anacletus_fw-la in_o this_o high_a question_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o universal_a and_o general_a in_o itself_o so_o embrace_v of_o all_o and_o includinge_v that_o as_o not_o only_a giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o ancient_a authority_n of_o this_o nation_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la metropol_n eccles_n meneven_a ad_fw-la innocent_n 3._o but_o the_o chief_a protestant_a antiquary_n themselves_o as_o matthew_n parker_n the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lib._n antiquit_n britannic_n pag._n 24._o and_o sir_n john_n prise_n io._n pris_fw-fr defence_n histor_n britan._n pag._n 73._o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o that_o tome_n of_o saint_n anacletus_fw-la pope_n it_o be_v contain_v and_o decree_v how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v the_o place_n throughout_o all_o this_o island_n even_o as_o it_o contain_v england_n scotland_n and_o wales_n and_o thereupon_o this_o protestant_a archbishopp_n do_v in_o express_a term_n call_v the_o division_n of_o brittany_n in_o that_o respect_n exit_fw-la anacleto_n huius_fw-la insulae_fw-la divisionem_fw-la the_o division_n of_o this_o island_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la and_o though_o this_o division_n be_v not_o actual_o make_v at_o that_o time_n for_o set_v archbishop_n in_o those_o province_n at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v defer_v until_o in_o after_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v recreave_v here_o in_o more_o public_a manner_n when_o persecution_n cease_v or_o be_v mitigate_v yet_o by_o these_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o holy_a pope_n both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o high_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o decree_n be_v general_a and_o without_o limitation_n for_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o these_o protestant_n and_o make_v all_o province_n in_o the_o know_a world_n substitute_n and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o none_o exempt_v and_o as_o this_o decree_n alone_o will_v witness_v he_o send_v as_o opportunity_n and_o the_o cause_n require_v bishop_n and_o priest_n into_o other_o country_n so_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o this_o to_o increase_v and_o continue_v that_o happy_a buildinge_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v found_v here_o before_o so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o his_o immediate_a successor_n saint_n euaristus_n except_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o of_o our_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a historian_n nennius_n who_o in_o his_o manuscript_n ancient_a history_n write_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o protestant_a bishop_n bale_n l._n the_o scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o nennio_n a_o thousand_o year_n since_o confident_o affirm_v that_o britannicus_n rex_fw-la a_o king_n of_o brittany_n receive_v a_o ambassadge_n from_o euaristus_n pope_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n missa_fw-la legatione_fw-la à_fw-la papae_fw-la romano_n euaristo_fw-la mennius_n hist._n m._n s._n who_o yet_o say_v with_o other_o that_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o this_o land_n be_v not_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 167._o other_o make_v it_o late_a this_o holy_a pope_n begin_v his_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 111._o and_o live_v therein_o until_o 120._o before_o which_o time_n our_o king_n coillus_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o dispose_v to_o christian_a religion_n that_o as_o our_o protestant_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n tell_v we_o he_o confirm_v the_o twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n to_o the_o religious_a eremitage_n of_o glastenbury_n antiquitat_fw-la glast_n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o s._n joseph_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o come_v from_o rome_n into_o brittany_n to_o be_v king_n his_o father_n king_n marius_n be_v dead_a we_o can_v think_v but_o as_o many_o of_o our_o countryman_n his_o subject_n then_o at_o rome_n be_v christian_n and_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o in_o one_o british_a house_n there_o the_o house_n of_o s._n claudia_n our_o british_a lady_n and_o child_n after_o she_o there_o be_v at_o or_o soon_o after_o this_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o 96._o christian_n act._n 5_o pudentianae_fw-la breviar_n rom._n in_o vit_fw-mi eius_fw-la 19_o maij._o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o and_o clergy_n man_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n which_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_a historian_n will_v confirm_v assuringe_v that_o both_o now_o and_o at_o all_o time_n until_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n live_v in_o this_o kingdom_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n pag._n caius_n l._n 1._o antiq_n cantabrig_n will._n harrison_n descript_n of_o brit._n holinsh_fw-mi hist_o of_o engl._n so_o do_v diverse_a ancient_a antiquity_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o burton_n and_o other_o of_o foreign_a nation_n and_o touchinge_v the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o next_o successor_n to_o s._n euaristus_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 120._o and_o continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o common_a opinion_n 8._o year_n and_o five_o month_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o this_o bless_a saint_n as_o both_z matthew_n of_o westminster_n annal._n burton_n a_o 141._o catal._n episcop_n tungr_n and_o the_o autient_a table_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o cornhill_n in_o london_n then_o build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n witness_n be_v the_o 124._o year_n of_o christ_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 124._o lucius_n be_v crown_v king_n so_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o say_v anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 124._o coillo_fw-la britonum_fw-la rege_fw-la defuncto_fw-la lucius_n filius_fw-la eius_fw-la regni_fw-la diademate_n insignitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 124._o coillus_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v dead_a lucius_n his_o son_n be_v crown_v king_n math·_fw-la westin_n a_o 124._o this_o king_n lucius_n although_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o so_o general_o convert_v yet_o well_o know_v that_o many_o preacher_n have_v be_v send_v hither_o from_o rome_n and_o diverse_a britain_n here_o be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o except_o albertus_n krantzius_n a_o man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o british_a antiquity_n as_o a_o protestant_a antiquary_n witness_v do_v deceive_v us._n io._n caius_n antiq_n cantabrig_n l._n 1._o albert._n krantzius_n metropol_n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o do_v write_v unto_o s._n alexander_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v christian_n religion_n preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n religionem_fw-la christi_fw-la lucius_n quondam_a britanniae_fw-la rex_fw-la ab_fw-la alexandro_n primo_fw-la eius_fw-la nominis_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la impetravit_fw-la in_o insula_fw-la predicari_fw-la lucius_n king_n of_o brittany_n do_v obtain_v of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o to_o here_o christian_a religion_n preach_v in_o that_o island_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o authority_n provening_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o island_n at_o and_o immediate_o after_o that_o time_n have_v diverse_a preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o they_o some_o bishop_n beside_o those_o i_o name_v before_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o holy_a bishop_n from_o rome_n as_o these_o alsoe_o be_v from_o our_o first_o christianity_n and_o that_o we_o have_v many_o preacher_n and_o many_o by_o they_o convert_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v before_o from_o these_o protestant_n to_o which_o many_o of_o they_o add_v &_o from_o antiquity_n that_o many_o scholar_n &_o doctor_n of_o our_o university_n then_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o year_n 141._o nine_o in_o one_o place_n of_o cambridge_n in_o pervetustis_fw-la annalibus_fw-la burtonensibus_fw-la sic_fw-la lego_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 141._o hic_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la novem_fw-la ex_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la &_o scholaribus_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la i_o do_v read_v say_v one_o in_o very_o old_a annal_n of_o burton_n thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 141._o here_o be_v baptize_v nine_o of_o the_o doctor_n &_o scholar_n of_o cambridge_n caius_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la antiq_n cantab._n pag._n 95._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n lib._n 6._o harris_n descript_n of_o brit._n like_o to_o this_o have_v many_o other_o protestant_n who_o assure_v we_o this_o succession_n can_v not_o come_v from_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n

and_o his_o company_n for_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n write_v godwyn_n conver_n of_o brit._n pag._n 16._o c._n 3._o it_o seem_v that_o joseph_n and_o his_o fellow_n prevayl_v little_a by_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o give_v themselves_o at_o last_o unto_o a_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o island_n of_o aualon_n and_o even_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o much_o forget_v when_o king_n lucius_n be_v convert_v that_o as_o our_o best_a antiquity_n we_o have_v of_o that_o matter_n tell_v we_o those_o which_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la send_v from_o rome_n find_v the_o best_a information_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n &_o their_o ancient_a house_n or_o church_n be_v foe_n desolat_a that_o it_o be_v become_v latibulun_n ferarum_fw-la a_o den_n for_o wild_a beast_n at_o their_o come_v hither_o antiquit._fw-la glaston_n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o s._n joseph_n aramath_n in_o saint_n patr._n i_o find_v in_o history_n no_o other_o from_o who_o we_o have_v the_o jest_n probability_n to_o claim_v a_o continuance_n in_o religion_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o rome_n from_o whence_o alsoe_o we_o have_v among_o these_o holy_a man_n some_o bishop_n to_o continue_v a_o succession_n from_o thence_o for_o although_o s._n beatus_fw-la be_v but_o late_o dead_a live_n unto_o this_o year_n 110._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o his_o companion_n be_v still_o live_v and_o except_o there_o be_v twoe_o of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o same_o contrie_n which_o no_o history_n do_v remember_v s._n mansuetus_n be_v yet_o a_o live_v and_o long_o after_o until_o we_o have_v many_o other_o bishop_n send_v from_o rome_n or_o consecrate_v here_o by_o the_o roman_a authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n lucius_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o annal_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n near_o unto_o tullum_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 160._o s._n mansuetus_n be_v bishop_n there_o mansuetus_n qui_fw-la huic_fw-la nomini_fw-la &_o vocationi_fw-la suae_fw-la vita_fw-la proba_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 160._o optime_fw-la respondit_fw-la the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n be_v mansuetus_n who_o by_o his_o godly_a life_n do_v excellent_o answer_v this_o his_o name_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o his_o vocation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 160._o annales_n arch._n trever_o petrus_n merssaeus_n catal._n arch._n trever_o which_o by_o no_o history_n i_o can_v find_v be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o saint_n mansuetus_n our_o contryman_n speak_v of_o before_o both_o the_o name_n time_n and_o place_n so_o near_o unto_o tullum_n where_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n alloweinge_v it_o and_o nothing_o impugninge_v it_o and_o among_o those_o bishop_n here_o in_o brittany_n and_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n i_o find_v two_o name_v be_v both_o consecrate_a and_o send_v hither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n one_o of_o they_o s._n tymotheus_n son_n to_o our_o holy_a contryman_n saint_n marcellus_n or_o by_o some_o marcellinus_n a_o britanne_v bear_v and_o a_o bishop_n here_o and_o after_o bishop_n of_o the_o tunger_n and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n both_o which_o preach_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n long_o before_o his_o conversion_n and_o at_o or_o before_o this_o time_n and_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o happy_a conversion_n actual_o and_o parsonallye_o concurringe_n thereto_o by_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v more_o large_a and_o ample_a relation_n in_o other_o place_n for_o this_o purpose_n so_o many_o author_n here_o cite_v will_v suffice_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n consentinge_v that_o s._n tymothie_n and_o s._n marcellus_n or_o marcellinus_n preach_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n petrus_n the_o natalib_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o harris_n tom._n 2._o magdeb._n centur_fw-la 2._o annal._n eccles_n cur._n io_o stumph_n in_o rhetia_n petrus_n merssaeus_n in_o cate-log_n archiep·_n trever_o in_o archiep._n 20._o anton._n democh._n l._n 2._o the_o miss_n cont_n calvin_n gulielus_n eisengren_n centen_a 2._o part_n 4._o distinct_a 7._o petr._n merss_n in_o archiep._n trever_o and_o that_o this_o s._n tymothie_n can_v not_o be_v saint_n tymothie_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n s._n paul_n scholar_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n who_o be_v martyr_v many_o year_n before_o king_n lucius_n be_v bear_v and_o s._n onesimus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o s._n ignatius_n time_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v witness_v epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n but_o only_o s._n tymothie_n our_o bless_a contryman_n by_o his_o mother_n s._n claudia_n martyrol_n rom._n die_v 20._o junij_fw-la and_o a_o child_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o call_v their_o disciple_n who_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o house_n in_o rome_n where_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o roman_a tradition_n first_o entertain_v there_o and_o of_o s._n tymothie_n the_o lord_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n name_v thermae_n timothinae_n the_o bath_n of_o tymotheus_n act._n 5._o justini_n philosoph_n baron_fw-fr annot_n in_o 20._o junij_fw-la in_o s._n novato_fw-la which_o he_o forsake_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o nation_n so_o soon_o that_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o martyr_v in_o the_o year_n 154._o his_o say_a house_n be_v consecrate_v a_o church_n he_o himself_o be_v then_o in_o all_o probability_n preach_v in_o this_o island_n as_o so_o many_o authority_n cite_v do_v warrant_n the_o history_n of_o s._n marcellus_n or_o marcellinus_n both_o to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n a_o bishop_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v here_o long_o before_o s._n linus_n be_v convert_v that_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o after_o go_v into_o germany_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o into_o brittany_n again_o send_v with_o other_o from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o convert_v king_n lucius_n &_o this_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v be_v a_o undoubted_a verity_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o therefore_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n free_o grant_v we_o in_o these_o word_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o first_o teach_v the_o britan_n the_o gospel_n there_o remain_v among_o the_o same_o britan_n some_o christian_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o sincere_o unto_o they_o but_o yet_o no_o king_n among_o they_o open_o profess_v that_o religion_n till_o at_o length_n this_o lucius_n perceavinge_v not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a lieutenant_n in_o brittany_n as_o trebellius_n and_o pertinax_n with_o other_o to_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o profession_n but_o alsoe_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o begin_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o how_o king_n lucius_n send_v to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o be_v instruct_v in_o and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o relation_n of_o other_o protestant_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o england_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o math._n park_n antiquit_n britan._n pag._n 4.5_o joh._n goscelius_n in_o histor_n manuscript_n bal._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la actibus_fw-la pontif._n in_o gregor_n 1._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o august_n dirnoth_n godwyn_n conuers_n powel_n annot_n in_o l._n 2._o girald_n cambr._n c._n 1._o fox_n to_o 2._o act._n pag._n 463._o fulke_n ans_fw-fr to_o count_v cath._n pag._n 40._o middlet_n papist_n be_o pag._n 202._o stowe_n holinsh._n etc._n etc._n then_o if_o by_o these_o man_n there_o still_o continue_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a preacher_n in_o brittany_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n protestant_n articl_n of_o religion_n bill_n whitgift_n barlow_n bridges_n downam_n hookeer_n covel_n &_o other_o against_o puritan_n which_o the_o puclick_a protestant_a religion_n deny_v to_o be_v without_o true_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v such_o priest_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o roman_a luietenant_n themselves_o and_o christian_n and_o so_o consequent_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o state_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o require_v have_v bishop_n and_o rather_o from_o rome_n be_v themselves_o roman_n and_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o so_o many_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o send_v hither_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o holy_a successor_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o any_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o all_o this_o time_n send_v or_o consecrate_v by_o any_o other_o we_o must_v needs_o leave_v that_o prerogative_n to_o rome_n and_o honour_n to_o brittany_n to_o have_v have_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n from_o thence_o and_o that_o apostolic_a see_n to_o have_v rule_v here_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v free_o acknowledge_v

in_o the_o holy_a pope_n s._n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o s._n alexander_n already_o rob._n barns_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontific_n in_o nominibus_fw-la citat_fw-la downam_n lib._n 1._o of_o antichrist_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 35._o and_o so_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o follow_a pope_n unto_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la to_o wit_n s._n sixtus_n the_o first_o telesphorus_n higinius_n pius_n and_o anicetus_n the_o immediate_a predecessor_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la take_v upon_o they_o general_o the_o supreamacy_n and_o high_a command_a power_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o place_n without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n s._n sixtus_n give_v authority_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o bishop_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la appellandi_fw-la ius_n dedit_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ministris_fw-la barnes_n supra_fw-la in_o sixto_n saint_n telesphorus_n prescribe_v general_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n in_o telesphoro_n publish_a the_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o mass_n and_o make_v a_o decree_n as_o supreme_a judge_n how_o all_o suit_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o decide_v saint_n higinius_n make_v a_o law_n byndinge_v all_o bishop_n &_o metrapolitan_o and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o higinio_n s._n pius_n dedicate_v the_o howl_n of_o our_o renown_a country_n woman_n s._n pudentiana_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o pio_n make_v general_a decree_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bind_v all_o priest_n &_o bishop_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o all_o people_n whosoever_o which_o convert_a land_n or_o good_n dedicate_v to_o religion_n to_o profane_a use_n appoint_v the_o age_n of_o virgin_n to_o be_v consecrate_v he_o decree_v that_o matter_n appertain_a to_o religion_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n reseruinge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o appeal_n to_o he_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectant_fw-la à_fw-la suae_fw-la synodis_fw-la audienda_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la salua_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la idem_fw-la in_fw-la vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o aniceto_fw-la s._n anicetus_n the_o next_o before_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la make_v or_o renew_v the_o decree_n how_o both_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o archbishop_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v call_v primate_fw-la except_o that_o prerogative_n of_o name_n be_v grant_v he_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n archiepiscopos_fw-la non_fw-la primate_fw-la appellandos_fw-la nisi_fw-la ista_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la nomenclaturae_fw-la ei_fw-la à_fw-la ro●…ano_fw-la pontifice_fw-la co●…e_fw-la deretur_fw-la wherefore_o these_o pope_n be_v by_o all_o protestant_n holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n our_o mother_n church_n the_o true_a church_n commandinge_v church_n most_o high_a apostolicque_n church_n and_o these_o their_o decree_n universal_a and_o general_a comprehend_v all_o and_o exclude_v none_o either_o in_o brittany_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n except_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o headstronge_a in_o disobedience_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o kingdom_n from_o s._n peter_n first_o preachinge_a here_n unto_o the_o general_a conversion_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la of_o which_o sufficient_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ever_o be_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v itself_o subject_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a alsoe_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a and_o approve_a author_n historian_n and_o other_o that_o entreat_v of_o this_o subject_n show_v how_o often_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o remember_v day_n send_v preacher_n hither_o and_o the_o britan_n likewise_o acknowledginge_v ever_o that_o see_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a send_v thither_o though_o so_o far_o distant_a hence_o to_o have_v preacher_n and_o instructor_n to_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o high_a papal_a power_n there_o i_o will_v insist_v in_o protestant_n relation_n for_o this_o business_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n bede_n the_o old_a chronicle_n of_o landaffe_n goceline_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 31._o historiae_fw-la majoris_fw-la the_o old_a chronicle_n call_v brutus_n joannes_n nauclerus_fw-la a_o old_a manuscript_n history_n which_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n godwyn_n say_v he_o have_v in_o latin_a say_v that_o many_o preacher_n be_v send_v hither_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 156._o when_o s._n pius_n be_v pope_n and_o i_o have_v read_v a_o very_a old_a manuscript_n testifyinge_v that_o king_n lucius_n do_v in_o that_o year_n send_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o purpose_n a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o king_n of_o brittany_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 159._o find_v among_o the_o old_a constitution_n of_o this_o land_n and_o in_o the_o old_a chronicle_n call_v brutus_n which_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n bridge_n say_v he_o have_v see_v say_v there_o be_v the_o like_o sendinge_v in_o or_o about_o that_o time_n mennius_n as_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o the_o year_n 164._o so_o do_v a_o other_o ancient_a chronicle_n which_o godwin_n cit_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v the_o same_o of_o the_o next_o year_n 165._o s._n edward_n law_n say_v so_o of_o the_o year_n 167._o henry_n of_o hardford_n have_v the_o life_n of_o the_o year_n 169._o marianus_n scotus_n publish_v by_o our_o protestant_n so_o write_v of_o the_o year_n 177._o the_o protestant_a bishop_n bale_n have_v so_o of_o the_o year_n 179._o polydor_z vergil_n the_o history_n of_o rochester_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o martinus_n polonus_n by_o protestant_n so_o say_v of_o the_o year_n 188._o therefore_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o so_o ancient_a and_o allow_v by_o protestant_n we_o must_v needs_o by_o their_o leave_n and_o allowance_n say_v alsoe_o that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n in_o those_o day_n depend_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o religious_a affair_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n before_o our_o general_a conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n io._n caius_n antiq_n cantabrig_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 109.110.111_o godwin_n conver_n of_o britanny_n p._n 21.22_o holinsh._n hist_o of_o king_n lucius_n theatre_n of_o brit._n lib._n 6._o m._n s._n pr._n gloriosi_fw-it ac_fw-la deo_fw-la dilecti_fw-la in_o s._n dubritio_n matth._n westm._n a_o 154._o godwyn_n conuers_n pa._n 29.30_o stow_z hist_o in_o lucius_n caius_n supr_n pag._n 100_o godw._n conuers_n pag._n 29.20.22_o mason_n book_n of_o consecrat_fw-mi in_o lucius_n will._n lambard_n lib._n the_o leg_n reg._n fol._n 130._o pag._n 2._o godwyn_n conuers_n pag._n 22._o the_o v._o chapter_n how_o in_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v order_v settle_a and_o confirm_v here_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o king_n lucius_n &_o this_o kingdom_n be_v general_o convert_v there_o be_v as_o these_o protestant_n have_v prove_v or_o grant_v before_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o england_n we_o have_v many_o university_n as_o cambrige_n stamford_n greekelade_v bellisium_n oxford_n and_o other_o as_o our_o protestant_n contend_v and_o diverse_a learned_a man_n in_o they_o our_o next_o and_o neighbouringe_v country_n france_n the_o hither_o part_n of_o germany_n lorraine_n helvetia_n and_o all_o italy_n even_o unto_o rome_n itself_o situate_v in_o the_o further_a part_n thereof_o be_v full_a of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o learned_a clergy_n joh._n lidgate_n in_o cant._n caius_n antiq_n cont_n brian_n twin_n antiquit_n oxon._n harrison_n descript_n of_o brit._n cambd._n in_o britan_n harding_n histor_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o joh._n bal._n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o noble_n now_o resolve_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v no_o centre_n to_o rest_v their_o holy_a desire_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o change_n until_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o apostolic_a see_v from_o whence_o this_o nation_n from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o christianity_n here_o ever_o receive_v instructor_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o obtain_v this_o his_o so_o heavenly_a purpose_n this_o renown_a king_n with_o applause_n of_o his_o nobility_n do_v not_o send_v one_o only_a message_n ambassadge_n or_o epistle_n and_o at_o one_o time_n to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o our_o best_a antiquity_n say_v epistolas_fw-la svas_fw-la eleutherio_fw-la papae_fw-la direxit_fw-la epist_n eleuther_n ad_fw-la luc._n &_o leg_n s._n eduardi_fw-it apud_fw-la lumb_n calfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 5._o cap._n 19_o pont._n virun_n l._n 4._o matth._n westm_n a_o 185.186_o

by_o this_o holy_a pope_n be_v not_o confine_v in_o and_o with_o his_o proceed_n with_o this_o kingdom_n so_o happy_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o by_o these_o protestant_n as_o his_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n before_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o allowance_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a commander_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n on_o earth_n he_o general_o proceed_v according_o make_v and_o ordeyninge_v decree_n for_o all_o parson_n and_o place_n and_o time_n as_o these_o protestant_n thus_o assure_v us._n robert_n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o eleutherio_n hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la lucius_n britanniae_fw-la rex_fw-la christiano_n caetui_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la subditis_fw-la adiungi_fw-la à_fw-la po●…fice_fw-la petijt_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la in_o this_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la lucius_n king_n of_o brittany_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o christian_a company_n as_o though_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la then_o pope_n by_o power_n of_o that_o name_n &_o place_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_n that_o none_o that_o be_v a_o king_n or_o great_a prince_n on_o who_o public_a conversion_n together_o with_o his_o people_n so_o many_o matter_n require_v the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o high_a pastor_n &_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n depend_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o high_a power_n spiritual_a in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o predecessor_n before_o they_o further_o tell_v us._n rob._n barns_n supr_n that_o general_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v define_v in_o their_o case_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o accusationem_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la intentatam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la audire_fw-la permisit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la apud_fw-la pontificem_fw-la definiretur_fw-la cavet_fw-la and_o again_o that_o any_o priest_n may_v appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o other_o judge_v his_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la clericum_fw-la accusatores_fw-la pertraheret_fw-la ad_fw-la alterius_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sed_fw-la accusaret_fw-la eum_fw-la apud_fw-la suum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sivero_fw-la judex_fw-la glerico_n suspectus_fw-la esset_fw-la appellandi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la reo_fw-la where_o he_o evident_o by_o these_o protestant_n make_v himself_o &_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o reserve_v appeal_n to_o they_o in_o such_o affair_n from_o all_o other_o judge_n the_o vi_o chapter_n how_o this_o most_o renown_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la do_v by_o these_o protestant_n and_o antiquity_n allow_v by_o they_o claim_n exercise_n and_o settle_v here_o for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o ample_a prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o catholic_a school_n do_v and_o catholicque_n may_v give_v to_o pope_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n concern_v some_o privilege_n which_o the_o former_a common_o yield_v and_o the_o second_o as_o usual_o in_o england_n deny_v unto_o he_o and_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o reverence_n and_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o those_o unspotted_a time_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o themselves_o let_v we_o now_o take_v counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o these_o protestant_n their_o persecutor_n in_o this_o kind_n whether_o this_o most_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o so_o convert_v this_o nation_n and_o be_v so_o bless_v and_o worthy_a a_o saint_n with_o these_o man_n be_v not_o by_o their_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n as_o far_o engage_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o of_o that_o name_n now_o be_v or_o king_n lucius_n that_o holy_a king_n and_o saint_n the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o land_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o as_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o any_o english_a priest_n or_o catholic_a now_o do_v and_o by_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n may_v give_v and_o allow_v to_o this_o present_a pope_n or_o any_o other_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v and_o invincible_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o before_o not_o only_o by_o so_o many_o our_o best_a antiquity_n but_o general_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a english_a protestant_n historian_n joint_o and_o with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o at_o the_o settlinge_n of_o many_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o island_n by_o the_o high_a papal_a power_n of_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o the_o same_o alsoe_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o northern_a land_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishopp_n of_o york_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o the_o best_a historian_n catholic_n &_o protestant_n which_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n which_o alsoe_o agree_v that_o these_o kingedome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n long_o before_o and_o until_o the_o union_n of_o they_o by_o our_o present_a sovereign_a king_n james_n not_o only_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a kingedome_n under_o diverse_a king_n law_n and_o government_n but_o ordinary_o as_o than_o they_o be_v at_o open_a war_n and_o hostility_n in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a respect_n therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o king_n lucius_n who_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o hector_n boethius_n scator_fw-la histor_n l._n 5_o fol._n 83._o godwyn_n conver_v of_o brittany_n pag._n 22.23_o aggre_v with_o our_o english_a protestant_n and_o other_o in_o this_o be_v but_o a_o king_n by_o courtesy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o their_o authority_n lucius_n britonibus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la imperitabat_fw-la therefore_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o possible_o can_v have_v his_o power_n and_o principality_n extend_v further_o then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v which_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o wall_n of_o adrian_n which_o divide_v the_o kingedome_n make_v scotland_n a_o distinct_a kingdom_n and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o can_v not_o allow_v to_o king_n lucius_n more_o than_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o themselves_o for_o accord_v to_o that_o law_n maxim_n use_v by_o many_o protestant_n and_o a_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o nemo_n potest_fw-la plus_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la transfer_v quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la no_o man_n can_v give_v more_o power_n to_o another_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v for_o so_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a therefore_o king_n lucius_n nor_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v any_o power_n or_o right_a at_o all_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a over_o the_o scot_n or_o britan_n or_o any_o people_n then_o dwellinge_a beyond_o that_o wall_n in_o the_o kingdom_n now_o call_v scotland_n they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o possibility_n give_v such_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o command_v in_o that_o contrie_n nor_o command_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o scotland_n in_o no_o respect_n subject_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n their_o subject_n in_o temporal_a respect_n neither_o do_v will_v or_o can_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n than_o pagan_n subject_n and_o submit_v their_o people_n and_o country_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o a_o other_o kingdom_n now_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a respect_n and_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o protestant_n profession_n confession_n or_o church_n that_o any_o protestant_a prince_n or_o other_o whosoever_o clayminge_v or_o pretend_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n among_o they_o shall_v challenge_v or_o presume_v to_o extend_v it_o further_o than_o their_o temporal_a dition_n and_o government_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v admit_v as_o england_n the_o low_a country_n the_o canton_n of_o switserland_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o claim_v be_v limit_v and_o confine_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n without_o any_o further_a progress_n parlam_fw-la 1._o elizab._n 1_o jacob_n scotic_a confessiones_fw-la heluet._n gallic_n saxonia_n belgic_a therefore_o this_o high_a supreme_a direct_v spiritual_a power_n which_o establish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o land_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n must_v needs_o by_o these_o protestant_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n

of_o rome_n who_o and_o that_o alone_o effect_v these_o thing_n as_o so_o many_o protestant_n and_o other_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o other_o from_o our_o best_a antiquity_n affirm_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n be_v order_v here_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o bless_a man_n secundum_fw-la iussum_fw-la beati_fw-la eleutherij_fw-la papae_fw-la annal._n landaf_a apud_fw-la io._n caium_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la antiquit_n cantabrig_n p._n 90._o which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o this_o holy_a pope_n have_v this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n over_o all_o this_o island_n at_o that_o time_n for_o without_o such_o a_o power_n these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v and_o demonstrate_v alsoe_o that_o no_o other_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v due_o perform_v it_o especial_o any_o temporal_a king_n prince_n emperor_n or_o lieutenant_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o name_n office_n and_o power_n of_o such_o ruler_n they_o shall_v be_v emperor_n king_n ruler_n regent_n and_o the_o like_a where_o they_o have_v no_o empire_n kingdom_n rule_n regiment_n sovereignty_n or_o any_o subject_n a_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o itself_o imployinge_v contradiction_n and_o impossible_a and_o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o accord_v unto_o some_o as_o namely_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la this_o island_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o province_n britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la flavia_n maxima_fw-la and_o valentia_n which_o now_o be_v scotland_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o archbishop_n there_o girald_n cambr._n l._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la metropol_n eccl_n meneu_fw-fr apud_fw-la park_n antiq_n britan._n pag._n 24._o &_o io._n pris_fw-fr def_n hist._n brit._n for_o i_o answer_v this_o division_n be_v make_v long_o after_o this_o as_o the_o twoe_o last_o province_n maximia_n &_o valentia_n prove_v in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o maximia_n be_v so_o name_v of_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n maximia_n ab_fw-la imperatore_n maximo_fw-la vocata_fw-la and_o valentia_n now_o scotland_n be_v so_o call_v of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n valentia_n à_fw-fr valente_n imperacore_n sic_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la girald_n cambr._n parker_n &_o pris_fw-fr sup_v both_o which_o emperor_n maximus_n and_o valens_n be_v long_o after_o this_o time_n and_o scotland_n not_o under_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v make_v a_o province_n by_o they_o and_o beside_o so_o many_o protestant_a author_n and_o antiquity_n before_o that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o three_o archbishop_n here_o at_o this_o time_n nor_o after_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n the_o scottish_a history_n and_o all_o protestant_n agree_v that_o scotland_n have_v neither_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n perhaps_o long_o after_o this_o time_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o many_o to_o be_v produce_v therefore_o i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o present_a protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o deputy_n in_o write_n the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n franc_n mason_n epist_n dedicat_fw-la and_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o pag._n 54._o the_o roman_n before_o this_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o receavinge_v the_o faith_n have_v divide_v brittany_n into_o three_o province_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v york_n a_o other_o britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v london_n the_o three_o britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v caerlegion_n and_o provinge_v beside_o so_o many_o other_o authority_n before_o cite_v both_o by_o asseruius_n menevensis_n schoolmaster_n to_o king_n alfred_n ptolomeus_n lucensis_n in_o the_o life_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la william_n read_v de_n vit_fw-fr pont._n in_o eleuther_n pag._n 3._o and_o john_n leland_n m._n s._n leland_n in_o assert_v arthur_n fol._n 36._o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o island_n be_v only_o seat_v in_o those_o three_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o london_n york_n call_v also_o maximia_n or_o that_o province_n whereof_o it_o be_v metropolis_n and_o caerlegion_n to_o answer_v full_o this_o objection_n thus_o they_o add_v georg._n abb._n &_o fraunc_fw-la mason_n supr_n pag._n 54._o although_o brittany_n be_v after_o the_o nicen._n council_n divide_v into_o five_o province_n valentia_n and_o flavia_n caesariensis_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o new_a archbishopric_n erect_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o those_o two_o new_a province_n notitia_fw-la provinc_fw-la occid_n pag._n 117._o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o consequent_o can_v not_o have_v bishopric_n without_o the_o diminishinge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a in_o who_o jurisdiction_n original_o they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o sufferable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n can._n 6._o decreeinge_v that_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o authority_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o for_o s._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n to_o have_v be_v always_o subject_a to_o york_n or_o when_o york_n have_v no_o archbishop_n as_o at_o the_o come_v of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n hither_o and_o drivinge_n the_o archbishop_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o immediate_o these_o protestant_n prove_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_a antiquity_n call_v notitia_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la which_o they_o cite_v before_o for_o in_o that_o thus_o we_o read_v s._n andrea_n episcopatus_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o bishopric_n of_o s._n andrew_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o annotation_n be_v olim_fw-la in_o scotia_n nullas_fw-la erat_fw-la archiepiscopatus_n adeoque_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la scotiae_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la immediatè_fw-la suberant_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o manuscriptis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la notatur_fw-la in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o archbishopp_n see_v in_o scotland_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o our_o master_n the_o pope_n as_o be_v note_v in_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n notat_fw-la episcopat_fw-la in_o scotia_n edit_fw-la per_fw-la aubert_n miraeum_n aubert_n miraus_fw-la in_fw-la annot_n in_o illum_fw-la locum_fw-la which_o first_o immediate_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v begin_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n william_n of_o scotland_n as_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o other_o prove_v set_v down_o the_o pope_n decretal_a letter_n thereof_o at_o large_a but_o have_v continue_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o york_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o thousand_o year_n and_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o author_n both_o late_a and_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a proceed_n at_o large_a how_o pope_n clement_n do_v only_o exempt_v it_o from_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o subject_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a all_o most_o war_n between_o these_o twoe_o nation_n this_o matter_n be_v publicklie_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o king_n william_n of_o scotland_n and_o david_n his_o brother_n richard_n bishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n with_o other_o in_o their_o public_a charter_n in_o public_a council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o york_n as_o hoveden_n and_o other_o set_v down_o at_o large_a epistol_n clementis_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la guliel_n scotorum_fw-la regem_fw-la apud_fw-la roger._n hove_v part_n histor_n in_o henric._n 2._o &_o epist_n papae_fw-la caelestini_n apud_fw-la eundin_fw-fr richard_n 1._o &_o thom._n walse_v in_o eduard_n 1._o polydor._fw-la vergil_n angl._n histor_n l._n 13._o l._n 9_o l._n 24._o guliel_n malmesb._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr regib_n godwyn_n catalogue_n in_o york_n in_o george_n nevil_n roger_n hovede●…_n annal._n part_n postr_n in_o henric._n 2._o and_o when_o scotland_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n subjection_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v notwithstanding_o so_o many_o dissension_n between_o these_o king_n and_o nation_n be_v exempt_v from_o that_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o reservation_n to_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n thus_o testify_v epistol_n clement_n papae_fw-la apud_fw-la rog._n hove_v supr_n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la charissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filio_fw-la willielmo_n illustri_fw-la scotorum_fw-la regi_fw-la praesentis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la pagina_fw-la duximus_fw-la stastuendum_fw-la ut_fw-la scotticana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la nullo_n mediante_fw-la debeat_fw-la subiacere_fw-la clement_n to_o his_o most_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n william_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o scot_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o decree_v by_o this_o our_o present_a write_n

a_o rule_n to_o all_o say_v our_o king_n king_n james_n in_o parlam_n the_o other_o say_v victor_n be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n not_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n whitgift_n answ._n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 80._o sect_n 4._o wherefore_o king_n donalde_v of_o scotland_n now_o move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o neighbour_a sociate_n in_o terrene_a principality_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o supreme_a power_n spiritual_a exercise_v by_o s._n victor_n over_o all_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n and_o the_o sure_a way_n in_o time_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o chief_a and_o commandinge_a church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v to_o this_o holy_a pope_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o long_a painful_a &_o troublesome_a journey_n &_o labour_n on_o both_o side_n so_o many_o bishop_n now_o be_v in_o brittany_n france_n and_o in_o all_o place_n between_o scotland_n and_o rome_n if_o king_n &_o kingedome_n can_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o order_v without_o his_o direction_n or_o confirmation_n for_o as_o true_o write_v the_o scottish_a historian_n pope_n victor_n send_v priest_n in_o extremam_fw-la albionem_fw-la to_o the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o albion_n or_o the_o uttermoste_a albion_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hector_z both_z l._n 5._o scot._n histor_n fol._n 89._o p._n 2._o both_o supr_n p._n 1._o buchan_n rer._n scotic_a l._n 4._o reg._n 27._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o scotl._n in_o donald_n ed._n grym_v p._n 20._o in_o scotl._n §_o 17._o the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v this_o talem_fw-la dederat_fw-la donaldo_n regi_fw-la animum_fw-la pacis_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o author_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la quod_fw-la verae_fw-la pietati_fw-la aspernato_fw-la malorum_fw-la demonum_fw-la cultu_fw-la sese_fw-la paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la addixerat_fw-la nam_fw-la severo_fw-la imperante_fw-la romanis_n apud_fw-la victorem_fw-la pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la qui_fw-la quintusdecimus_fw-la post_fw-la petrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefuit_fw-la per_fw-la legatos_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la viri_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la ensign_fw-la in_fw-la scotiam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la missi_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la liberis_fw-la &_o coniuge_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la profitentes_fw-la baptismate_fw-la insignirent_fw-la regis_fw-la exempla_fw-la scotica_n nobilitas_fw-la secuta_fw-la aversata_fw-la impietatem_fw-la christique_a religionem_fw-la complexa_fw-la sacro_fw-la fonte_fw-la est_fw-la abluta_fw-la fuit_fw-la annus_fw-la ille_fw-la quo_fw-la scoti_n ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la verae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la dei_fw-la optimi_fw-la maximi_fw-la benignitate_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o recepti_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la tertius_fw-la supra_fw-la ducente_fw-la simum_fw-la à_fw-la scotorum_fw-la regni_fw-la institutione_n quingentesimus_fw-la tricesimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la christ_n our_o lord_n prince_n and_o author_n of_o peace_n give_v such_o mind_n to_o king_n donald_n that_o castinge_v aside_o the_o worship_n of_o wicked_a devil_n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o addict_v himself_o to_o true_a piety_n for_o when_o severus_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n victor_n the_o fifteen_o after_o s._n peter_n that_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o man_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o religion_n send_v from_o he_o into_o scotland_n may_v baptise_v he_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n professinge_v christ_n the_o scottish_a nobility_n followeinge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n forsake_v impiety_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o scot_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o renown_a leardned_a christian_n of_o that_o time_n he_o add_v incipere_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la sacras_fw-la colere_fw-la literas_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la praeceptoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la victor_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la dogma_fw-la propalandum_fw-la in_fw-la extremam_fw-la miserat_fw-la albionem_fw-la at_o that_o time_n our_o scottish_a man_n first_o begin_v to_o study_v divinity_n have_v for_o their_o tutor_n those_o priest_n which_o pope_n victor_n send_v to_o teach_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o albion_n the_o uttermost_a country_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o nostri_fw-la qua_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la instituti_fw-la semel_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hactenus_fw-la erroribus_fw-la aspernatis_fw-la perseverant_fw-la our_o countryman_n of_o scotland_n persevere_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o instruct_v hector_z both_z in_o fine_a praefat_fw-la bal._n centur_fw-la 5._o in_o hector_n both_o and_o a_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o writteh_n scotland_n receive_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 203._o celestin_n the_o first_o send_v palladius_n thither_o to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o increase_v there_o under_o eugenius_n the_o second_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 460._o since_o this_o time_n the_o realm_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n until_o these_o late_a day_n edward_z grimston_n book_n of_o estate_n pag._n 20._o cap._n 17._o he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o this_o our_o sovereign_a king_n james_n the_o first_o of_o england_n and_o six_o of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o question_n that_o this_o holy_a pope_n so_o earnest_a for_o the_o spiritual_a supreamacie_n of_o his_o apostolic_a see_v settle_v it_o with_o other_o doctrine_n in_o this_o island_n where_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o still_o continue_a until_o these_o time_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v declare_v which_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o history_n not_o any_o one_o affirminge_v but_o rather_o denyinge_v that_o he_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o constitution_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la submittinge_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o scotlande_n to_o the_o archbishopp_n of_o york_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o if_o king_n donald_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n then_o have_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n in_o disposinge_v and_o orderinge_v church_n matter_n in_o such_o case_n have_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o people_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o those_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n when_o above_o all_o other_o there_o be_v the_o great_a enmytie_n and_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o scot_n that_o ever_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o their_o history_n bed_n l._n 1._o histor_n c._n 5._o hect._n both_o lib._n 5._o scot._n hist_o bucan_n rer._n scotic_a l_o 4._o holinsh._n hist._n of_o scotl._n in_o severus_n in_o a_o other_o point_n alsoe_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o s._n victor_n who_o have_v by_o his_o high_a authority_n excommunicate_v so_o many_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o these_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o for_o their_o wrong_n keepinge_v of_o easter_n settle_v the_o right_a observation_n thereof_o in_o scotland_n at_o this_o time_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o protestant_n word_n of_o this_o pope_n he_o confirm_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pius_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n so_o do_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la before_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o alsoe_o among_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o his_o legate_n teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o here_o in_o brittany_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o learned_a protestant_n that_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a de_fw-fr obseruatione_n paschae_fw-la antiquus_fw-la canon_n sancitus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la porro_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la variarent_fw-la the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v decree_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v afterward_o differ_v about_o it_o ed._n grymstonp·_n 436._o in_o victor_n rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n rom._n in_o victor_n bal._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr act_n prat_v in_o eod_n magdeburg_n centur_fw-la 3._o &_o in_o eleuther_n damas_n in_o eleuther_n barn_n in_o siluestro_n magdeburg_n cent_n 4._o and_o that_o we_o have_v british_a bishop_n there_o which_o consent_v to_o this_o decree_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o brittany_n they_o testify_v in_o these_o term_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l_o 6._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 206_o n._n 19_o the_o britanne_n continue_v constant_a in_o christianity_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o their_o constancy_n piety_n and_o learning_n be_v require_v and_o approve_v in_o great_a

before_o and_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n approbation_n i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v certain_a both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n election_n do_v add_v it_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o both_o by_o other_o and_o himself_o alsoe_o in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o narration_n john_n capgrave_n who_o this_o man_n much_o commend_v thus_o relate_v this_o history_n godwin_n conuers_n of_o brit._n cum_fw-la sanctus_n germanus_n &_o lupus_fw-la haeresim_fw-la illam_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la extirpassent_v episcopos_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la consecrarunt_fw-la &_o dextralis_fw-la partis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la beatum_fw-la dubritium_fw-la summum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la &_o archiepiscopum_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la &_o landavensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n fundatam_fw-la sedem_fw-la cathedralem_fw-la collocarunt_fw-la collatis_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la landavensi_fw-la à_fw-la rege_fw-la multis_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la &_o ecclesijs_fw-la dubricius_n discipulos_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la novas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la fundavit_fw-la danielem_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la bangerensem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la iltutum_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la lanitut_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iltuti_fw-la vocatum_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la joh._n capgravius_n in_o catalogue_n in_o s._n dubritio_n when_o s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n have_v root_v out_o that_o pelagian_a heresy_n they_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o brittany_n &_o they_o appoint_v bless_v dubritius_fw-la chief_a doctor_n and_o archbishop_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n part_n of_o brittany_n and_o place_v the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n found_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o cathedral_n see_v and_o many_o possession_n and_o parish_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n dubricius_n divide_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o church_n build_v some_o new_a church_n he_o ordain_v daniel_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o s._n iltutus_n in_o a_o place_n call_v of_o he_o lanitut_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o iltutus_n the_o very_a same_o word_n without_o any_o word_n add_v or_o detract_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n dubritius_fw-la in_o the_o great_a old_a manuscript_n of_o many_o saint_n write_v diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n since_o manuscript_n antiquum_fw-la &_o permagnum_fw-la pr._n gloriosi_fw-la ac_fw-la deo_fw-la dilecti_fw-la in_o s._n dubricio_n and_o both_o these_o antiquity_n teach_v with_o all_o other_o that_o aurelius_n ambrose_n king_n be_v here_o at_o that_o time_n with_o general_a command_n and_o that_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n consent_v to_o have_v s._n dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o wales_n and_o s._n samson_n of_o york_n their_o word_n be_v sancti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praedicti_fw-la consentiente_fw-la rege_fw-la ambrosio_n aurelio_n necnon_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la clero_fw-la dubritium_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la consecrarunt_fw-la the_o twoe_o holy_a bishop_n s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n the_o king_n ambrose_n aurelius_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n consentinge_v consecrate_a dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n and_o again_o impositum_fw-la est_fw-la diadema_fw-la capiti_fw-la regis_fw-la aurelij_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la sedem_fw-la eboracensem_fw-la contulit_fw-la sampsoni_fw-la viro_fw-la sancto_fw-la vrbis_fw-la verò_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la inclito_fw-la dubritio_n dedit_fw-la aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v crown_v king_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o clergy_n he_o bestow_v the_o see_v of_o york_n on_o samson_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caerlegion_n on_o renown_a dubritius_fw-la so_o that_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o king_n as_o monric_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a regulus_n in_o the_o country_n about_o lantavi_n and_o perhaps_o temporal_a lord_n of_o that_o place_n and_o so_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o settlinge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n see_v there_o by_o the_o legate_n be_v requisite_a and_o grant_v and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n for_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n himself_o godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n davies_n roger_n hoveden_n matth._n parker_n antiquit_n britan._n producer_n of_o this_o antiquity_n be_v witness_n with_o all_o writer_n that_o at_o this_o time_n and_o at_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n so_o long_o after_o the_o bishopric_n of_o exeter_n in_o devonshire_n bath_n in_o sommersettshire_n hereford_n and_o worcester_z which_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o petty_a prince_n or_o regulus_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o archiepiscopall_a see_v therefore_o such_o thing_n be_v rather_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n or_o command_v of_o the_o legate_n jubente_fw-la sancto_fw-it germano_n as_o our_o protestant_n publish_v in_o their_o british_a history_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n britan._n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o and_o as_o much_o confess_v by_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n himself_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o in_o these_o plain_a term_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n david_n in_fw-la dubritius_fw-la dubritius_fw-la be_v make_v archbishopp_n of_o all_o wall_n by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n twoe_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o be_v entreat_v by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n the_o king_n or_o ruler_n of_o brittany_n to_o come_v over_o and_o yield_v their_o best_a help_n for_o extinguish_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o have_v then_o take_v great_a root_n in_o this_o country_n and_o they_o appoint_v his_o see_n to_o be_v at_o landaff_n which_o soon_o after_o be_v remove_v to_o caerlegion_n upon_o vske_n in_o monmoutshire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o he_o write_v godwyn_n catalogue_n in_o landaff_n 1._o in_o dubritius_fw-la the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o landaffe_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v first_o build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o but_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o any_o bishop_n sit_v there_o before_o dubritius_fw-la that_o by_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o altisiodore_n and_o lupus_n of_o trecasia_n two_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v first_o consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o sit_v sometime_o at_o caerleon_n sometime_o at_o landaffe_n where_o he_o quite_o forget_v his_o king_n monric_n attributinge_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o citinge_v the_o very_a same_o book_n of_o landaffe_n which_o he_o do_v before_o he_o produce_v many_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n of_o which_o hereafter_o godwyn_n catalogue_n of_o bish._n in_o landaff_n pag._n 518.520.521.523_o &_o edit_n a_o 1615._o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o jest_n suspicion_n leave_v either_o by_o the_o book_n of_o landaffe_n or_o any_o antiquity_n but_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o acknowledge_v general_o to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o at_o this_o time_n execute_v here_o by_o those_o holy_a legate_n from_o thence_o which_o more_o appear_v in_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n s._n dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o consecrate_v and_o dispose_v of_o in_o those_o high_a spiritual_a affair_n by_o authority_n from_o rome_n but_o be_v alsoe_o himself_o the_o pope_n legate_n here_o in_o brittany_n as_o robertus_fw-la caenalis_n the_o french_a bishop_n the_o british_a history_n and_o other_o witter_v say_v robert_n caenal_n gallic_n hist._n l._n 1._o perioche_n 6._o galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la l._n 9_o cap._n 12._o histor_n brit._n exit_fw-la urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la dubritius_fw-la hic_fw-la britaniae_fw-la primas_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la tanto_fw-la religione_fw-la clarebat_fw-la ut_fw-la quemcumque_fw-la langore_fw-la gravatis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sanaret_fw-la dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caerlegion_n primate_n of_o brittany_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o heal_v all_o sick_a parson_n by_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o live_v here_o so_o long_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 522._o as_o two_o protestant_a bishop_n tell_v us._n godwyn_n sup_v bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o dubricius_n and_o primate_n of_o brittany_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n here_o in_o this_o time_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o instance_n and_o argument_n to_o insist_v upon_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o those_o day_n but_o these_o protestant_a antiquary_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n britan_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o io._n capgrau_n catal._n in_o s._n dubritij_fw-la manuscript_n of_o saint_n old_a in_o dubrit_fw-mi and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o legate_n thus_o send_v from_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o come_v hither_o only_o to_o extirpate_v those_o heresy_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v then_o corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n but_o by_o the_o pagan_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v hither_o

and_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o these_o bless_a man_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o religion_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v restore_v among_o they_o in_o tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la venit_fw-la s._n germanus_n antissiodorensis_n episcopus_fw-la &_o lupus_fw-la trecensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la britonibus_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la corrupta_fw-la namque_fw-la fuerat_fw-la christianitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la paganos_fw-la quos_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o societatem_fw-la corum_fw-la posuerat_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la beatorum_fw-la igitur_fw-la virorum_fw-la praedicatione_n restituta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la religio_fw-la and_o in_o particular_a beside_o the_o common_a pelagian_a heresy_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v the_o pelagian_a priest_n and_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o christian_n religion_n in_o all_o church_n have_v woman_n who_o they_o call_v their_o wife_n for_o we_o read_v that_o leporius_n agricola_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o that_o heresy_n here_o be_v the_o son_n of_o severianus_fw-la a_o pelagian_a bishop_n say_v one_o protestant_a stowe_n histor_n in_o theodosius_n the_o young_a severi_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la pelagianorum_n sacerdotis_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o one_o severus_n a_o pelagian_a priest_n in_o brittany_n say_v a_o other_o io_n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptor_n in_o leporio_n agric._n and_o the_o king_n vortiger_n so_o countenance_v the_o pagan_a saxon_n that_o we_o hear_v that_o many_o christian_n intermarried_a with_o they_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v do_v although_o he_o have_v then_o alive_a his_o christian_n wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v three_o son_n to_o wit_n vortimer_n catigern_n and_o pascentius_n yet_o he_o marry_v the_o pagan_a daughter_n of_o hongistus_n the_o pagan_a name_v rowenna_n and_o so_o advance_v the_o infidel_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v endanger_v and_o to_o aggravate_v these_o sin_n this_o king_n keep_v in_o wicked_a manner_n his_o own_o daughter_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o christian_a wife_n and_o beget_v a_o child_n a_o daughter_n of_o she_o mattheus_fw-la westminster_n anno_o 450._o generate_v etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la coniuge_fw-la filiam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o societatem_fw-la thori_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la filiam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la proceavit_fw-la whereupon_o to_o speak_v in_o protestant_a word_n stow_v and_o howe'_v histor_n in_o vortigern_n vodine_n archbishopp_n of_o london_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a devotion_n and_o good_a life_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o vortimer_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o next_o king_n go_v to_o vortiger_n and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a prince_n in_o depart_v from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o take_v a_o other_o woman_n who_o father_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o alsoe_o go_v about_o to_o conquer_v the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n hengist_n hear_v vortiger_n make_v lamentation_n forth_z with_o slay_v the_o good_a archbishop_n vodine_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o religious_a parson_n all_o the_o church_n in_o lent_n be_v pollute_v with_o blood_n the_o nun_n with_o other_o religious_a parson_n be_v by_o force_n put_v from_o their_o house_n and_o good_n &_o constrain_v to_o pollution_n of_o their_o body_n the_o britain_n consider_v the_o daily_a repair_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o this_o realm_n show_v to_o their_o king_n the_o jeoperdie_o that_o may_v thereof_o ensue_v and_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o vortiger_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n bear_v such_o favour_n to_o the_o saxon_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o subject_n thus_o far_o these_o protestant_n but_o nennius_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n write_v as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n say_v io_n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o nennio_n bamachorensi_fw-la nennius_n in_o m._n s._n histor_n in_o guorthigirno_fw-la rege_fw-la a_o thousand_o year_n since_o write_v plain_o that_o among_o other_o wickedness_n of_o this_o king_n he_o take_v his_o own_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o have_v a_o daughter_n by_o she_o which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o s._n germanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n he_o come_v with_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o brittany_n to_o correct_v the_o king_n and_o when_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n be_v assemble_v the_o king_n arise_v and_o be_v very_o angry_a and_o seek_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o s._n german_n and_o he_o be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v by_o bless_a german_a and_o all_o the_o council_n of_o the_o britan_n super_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la adijciens_fw-la guorthigirnus_fw-la accepit_fw-la filiam_fw-la svam_fw-la propriam_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la sibi_fw-la quae_fw-la poperit_n ei_fw-la filiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la compertum_fw-la esset_fw-la à_fw-la sancto_fw-it germano_n venit_fw-la corripere_fw-la regem_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la britannum_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la conventa_fw-la esset_fw-la magna_fw-la synodus_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la concilio_fw-la ipse_fw-la rex_fw-la surrexit_fw-la iratusque_fw-la est_fw-la uchementer_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la à_fw-la fancy_n sancti_fw-la germani_n fugeret_fw-la quaerebat_fw-la &_o maledictus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o damnatus_fw-la à_fw-la beato_fw-la germano_n &_o omni_fw-la concilio_fw-la britannum_fw-la our_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n as_o he_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o matth._n westm_n a_o 450._o thus_o tell_v we_o a_o s._n germano_n &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la conventa_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la vortiger_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n german_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o also_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v both_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n joininge_v with_o the_o pagan_a infidel_n and_o have_v three_o wife_n of_o which_o one_o a_o infidel_n enemy_n to_o the_o land_n the_o other_o his_o own_o daughter_n which_o &_o such_o thing_n no_o christian_n can_v or_o will_v do_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o nennius_n nennius_n supr_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v but_o strange_o punish_v by_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o british_a history_n or_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n say_v he_o be_v depose_v but_o deseruerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la the_o britan_n forsake_v vortigern_n joininge_v with_o their_o enemy_n the_o saxon_n infidel_n whereby_o he_o rather_o relinquish_v to_o be_v their_o king_n than_o they_o depose_v he_o although_o afterward_o they_o say_v vortimerum_fw-la filium_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la erexerunt_fw-la they_o make_v vortimer_n his_o son_n king_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n be_v drive_v to_o those_o extremity_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 13._o matth._n westm_n but_o our_o english_a protestant_n no_o unlearned_a scholar_n in_o depose_v king_n write_v confident_o the_o britan_n with_o one_o mind_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n &_o ordain_v to_o be_v their_o king_n vortimer_n his_o elder_a son_n stow_n &_o hov_n hist._n in_o vort._n hol._n hist_o of_o eng._n matth._n park_n of_o it_o brit._n p._n 78_o prot_n amnot_v in_o matth._n westm._n in_o mer._n ā_o 454._o and_o these_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v fault_n herein_o that_o general_o they_o applaud_v and_o much_o commend_v the_o fact_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o their_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n which_o relatinge_v the_o continual_a preseruinge_n of_o true_a religion_n inviolate_a by_o the_o britan_n do_v exemplify_v in_o this_o as_o a_o heroical_a act_n in_o that_o kind_n his_o word_n be_v these_o matth._n parker_n antiquit_n britan._n pag._n 7.8_o magnum_fw-la est_fw-la britannorum_fw-la perfectae_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la fidei_fw-la argumentum_fw-la illa_fw-la expostulatio_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o vortigernum_fw-la suum_fw-la regem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la egerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la hengisti_fw-la infidelis_fw-la filiam_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la sibi_fw-la iunxisset_fw-la quare_fw-la incensi_fw-la proceres_fw-la vortigerno_fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicato_fw-la vortimerum_fw-la eius_fw-la filium_fw-la regem_fw-la creabant_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o britan_n that_o their_o expostulation_n and_o quarrel_n by_o which_o they_o deal_v vehement_o against_o vortigern_n their_o king_n because_o he_o have_v martyr_v the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n a_o infidel_n wherefore_o his_o noble_a man_n be_v offend_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingly_a power_n make_v vortimer_n his_o son_n their_o king_n this_o be_v our_o protestant_n relation_n and_o construction_n of_o this_o matter_n who_o propose_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o like_a example_n of_o the_o same_o s._n german_n in_o the_o case_n of_o bulie_n king_n of_o powsey_n in_o wall_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n l._n 5._o pag._n 84._o who_o contemninge_n the_o preachinge_a of_o s._n german_n be_v miraculous_o punish_v with_o death_n and_o a_o mean_a man_n a_o christian_n call_v ketell_v by_o nennius_n place_v in_o that_o dignity_n and_o they_o

thereof_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o great_a power_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o matter_n concern_v this_o nation_n as_o any_o catholic_a now_o may_v yield_v unto_o it_o for_o our_o ancient_a public_a law_n warrant_v by_o our_o protestant_n thus_o instruct_v us._n leges_fw-la s._n eduardi_fw-it titul_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o appendicijs_fw-la coronae_fw-la regui_fw-la britanniae_fw-la guliel_n lamb._n sup_v p._n 137.238_o hackluit_fw-la book_n of_o travail_n pag._n 244._o impetravit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la arthurus_n rex_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n á_o a_o curia_fw-la romana_fw-la quod_fw-la confirmata_fw-la sit_fw-la norweia_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la coronae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la in_fw-la augmentum_fw-la regni_fw-la huius_fw-la vocavitque_fw-la illam_fw-la arthurus_n cameram_fw-la britanniae_fw-la hac_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la dicunt_fw-la norwegienses_fw-la se_fw-la debere_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la isto_fw-la cohabitare_fw-la &_o dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la regni_fw-la huius_fw-la scilicet_fw-la de_fw-la corona_fw-la britanniae_fw-la thus_o in_o english_a by_o a_o protestant_a minister_n king_n arthur_n obtain_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o norway_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o chamber_n of_o brittany_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o norse_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v as_o little_o behold_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o confirm_v norway_n to_o this_o kingedom_n as_o to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la before_o to_o the_o land_n and_o say_v king_n arthur_n claim_v norway_n by_o a_o former_a title_n as_o demmarke_n be_v before_o or_o jurebelli_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o but_o confirm_v these_o or_o one_o of_o these_o title_n it_o suffice_v to_o asscribe_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o question_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v great_a and_o ample_a prerogative_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o direct_v also_o of_o temporal_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o catholic_n now_o attribute_v unto_o he_o or_o he_o demand_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v by_o these_o protestans_fw-la who_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a assure_v that_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o practise_v it_o that_o our_o king_n christianus_n optimus_fw-la fuit_fw-la king_n arthur_n be_v a_o exceed_a good_a christian_n who_o seek_v &_o accept_v it_o &_o both_o he_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o approve_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v by_o public_a authority_n receive_v for_o a_o law_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o ratify_v both_o by_o our_o britan_n saxon_n &_o norman_n after_o they_o for_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o law_n before_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o norse_n or_o norwegian_n claim_v privilege_n to_o be_v free_a here_o by_o those_o proceed_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o law_n in_o these_o word_n by_o protestant_n translation_n the_o people_n of_o norway_o may_v and_o aught_o from_o henceforth_o dwell_o &_o remain_v in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o we_o as_o our_o love_a and_o swear_v brethren_n qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o debent_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decaetero_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la cohabitare_fw-la &_o remanere_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la sicut_fw-la coniurate_n fratres_fw-la nostri_fw-la guliel_n lamb._n in_o leg_n eduardi_fw-it sup_v richard_n hackluyt_n p._n 245._o and_o the_o motive_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n then_o so_o proceed_v in_o annex_v and_o confirminge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o spiritual_a good_a both_o of_o that_o contrie_n this_o kingdom_n alsoe_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la which_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o catholicque_n divine_v allege_v ordinary_o for_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o such_o cause_n the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o help_n of_o all_o or_o many_o and_o hurt_v of_o none_o at_o all_o for_o beside_o many_o history_n of_o those_o time_n so_o testifyinge_v and_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o it_o be_v record_v in_o these_o very_a law_n themselves_o so_o warrant_v by_o protestant_n and_o antiquity_n leges_fw-la s._n edwardi_fw-la supr_n titul_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o appendicijs_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la ferae_fw-la &_o indomitae_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la proximi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la christiani_n occultè_fw-la arthurus_n autem_fw-la christianus_n optimus_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la norweiam_fw-la venerari_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la semper_fw-la inviolatam_fw-la custodire_fw-la caperunt_fw-la universi_fw-la proceres_fw-la norweia_fw-la vxores_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-la nobili_fw-la gente_fw-la britonum_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la unde_fw-la norwegienses_fw-la dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la exijsse_fw-la de_fw-fr gente_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la regnihuius_fw-la they_o be_v wild_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o neighbour_n but_o there_o be_v christian_n there_o secret_o but_o king_n arthur_n be_v a_o exceed_a good_a christian_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o throughout_o all_o norway_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n inviolable_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o norway_n take_v wife_n of_o the_o noble_a nation_n of_o the_o britan_n whereupon_o the_o norwegian_n say_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o race_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n arthur_n obtain_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o norway_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n whereby_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o protestant_n the_o motive_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o join_v norway_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n be_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n king_n arthur_n so_o worthy_a a_o christian_n have_v procure_v so_o strange_a and_o happy_a a_o alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n his_o victory_n there_o against_o the_o barbarous_a give_v free_a liberty_n and_o access_n to_o such_o christian_n preacher_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n and_o allowance_n be_v direct_v thither_o for_o s._n kentegern_n make_v bishop_n by_o s._n palladius_n the_o pope_n legate_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o puritan_n historian_n of_o scotland_n go_v seven_o time_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vir_fw-la dei_fw-la septies_fw-la romam_fw-la adiens_fw-la sanctus_fw-la papa_n illum_fw-la virum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la plenie_n intelligens_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la à_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la illi_fw-la iniuncti_fw-la destinavit_fw-la georg._n buchan_n rerum_fw-la scotic_a l._n 5._o rege_fw-la 42._o pag._n 146._o joh._n capgr_n in_o catal._n in_o s._n kentegerno_n and_o as_o our_o protestant_n with_o other_o testify_v this_o apostolic_a man_n thus_o warrant_v and_o privilege_v send_v of_o his_o disciple_n some_o to_o the_o orchades_n to_o norway_n and_o island_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o instruction_n for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o college_n at_o elguel_n in_o wall_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o learned_a man_n always_o so_o prepare_v to_o preach_v bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o kentegerno_n elguensi_fw-la cap._n supr_n eod_a hector_n both_o scot._n hist._n l._n 9_o exit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ad_fw-la orchadas_n ad_fw-la norwegiam_fw-la &_o islandiam_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la instructionibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la lumen_fw-la reciperent_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o elguensi_fw-la collegio_fw-la trecentos_fw-la &_o sexaginta_fw-la quinque_fw-la literatos_fw-la viros_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la semper_fw-la paratos_fw-la hahebat_fw-la and_o to_o add_v further_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a man_n s._n kentegern_n he_o never_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n sometime_o in_o wall_n sometime_o in_o scotland_n yet_o by_o the_o privilege_n he_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o kind_n beside_o his_o labour_n here_o in_o brittany_n norway_n and_o the_o remember_v other_o place_n to_o write_v in_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n word_n joh._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o kentegerno_n in_o elguen_n formam_fw-la primitivae_fw-la seruavit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la more_fw-it pedes_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la porrexit_fw-la plaerosque_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la

wall_n sufficient_a be_v say_v already_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v only_o the_o chief_a holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n here_o in_o that_o time_n not_o any_o one_o comparable_a to_o the_o mean_a of_o these_o mention_v in_o any_o writer_n i_o can_v find_v to_o have_v resist_v either_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n or_o his_o legate_n authority_n and_o to_o satisfy_v a_o vain_a objection_n of_o some_o protestant_a writer_n that_o s._n columbanus_n the_o holy_a irish_a or_o scottish_a abbot_n who_o authority_n some_o britan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n pretend_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n in_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n &_o not_o present_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o ancient_a history_n that_o both_o this_o s._n columban_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o it_o &_o receive_v both_o instruction_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o a_o very_a old_a manuscript_n cite_v by_o surius_n that_o both_o s._n kelian_a which_o be_v the_o most_o renown_a of_o they_o and_o that_o s_o columbanus_n and_o s._n gallus_n submit_v themselves_o with_o their_o associate_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o it_o testify_v of_o s._n kelian_a make_v bishop_n of_o herbypolis_n wirtzburg_n in_o franconia_n by_o the_o pope_n sur._n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n kel_n m._n s._n pervetust_n apud_fw-la eund_n supr_n praedicationi_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la donec_fw-la romano_n se_fw-la pontifici_fw-la praesentaret_fw-la quatenus_fw-la apud_fw-la romanan_n sedem_fw-la &_o integrum_fw-la christianae_fw-la religionis_fw-la dogma_fw-la &_o licentiam_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la acciperet_fw-la hibernia_n siquidem_fw-la olim_fw-la pelagiana_n faedata_fw-la fuerat_fw-la haeresi_fw-la apostolicaque_fw-la censura_fw-la damnata_fw-la he_o abstayn_v from_o preach_v until_o he_o present_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n both_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o licence_n to_o preach_v for_o irland_n his_o country_n be_v auntient_o defile_v with_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o apostolic_a censure_n and_o there_o show_v how_o he_o have_v companion_n both_o of_o his_o journey_n and_o submission_n among_o other_o saint_n columbanus_n and_o s._n gallus_n leave_v the_o first_o in_o italy_n and_o the_o other_o in_o almaigne_n the_o like_a have_v john_n capgrave_n and_o a_o very_a old_a manuscript_n which_o he_o follow_v if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o surius_n joh._n capgrau_n in_o s._n kilian_n m._n s._n antiq_n pr._n gloriosissimus_fw-la rex_fw-la eduardus_fw-la in_o s._n kiliano_n in_o oppido_fw-la orientalis_fw-la fraunciae_fw-la quod_fw-la wirttzburch_n eorum_fw-la lingua_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tempore_fw-la sub_fw-la silentio_fw-la stetisset_fw-la romam_fw-la profectus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la à_fw-la papa_n recepto_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la socijs_fw-la eius_fw-la columbano_n scilicet_fw-la in_o italia_n &_o gallo_n in_o almania_n remanentibus_fw-la saint_n kilian_n stay_v in_o a_o town_n of_o east_n france_n call_v in_o their_o languadge_a wirtzburch_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v there_o some_o time_n in_o silence_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n return_v leave_v his_o companion_n columbanus_n in_o italy_n and_o gallus_n in_o almaigne_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o these_o scottish_a saint_n do_v not_o only_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n extend_v and_o exercise_v that_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n both_o in_o italy_n france_n almaigne_n britain_n and_o ireland_n both_o to_o censure_v a_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o disable_v any_o to_o preach_v or_o exercise_v spiritual_a function_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o although_o the_o king_n of_o brittany_n after_o king_n arthur_n even_o to_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v by_o all_o history_n even_o of_o their_o own_o as_o gildas_n nennius_n the_o british_a history_n and_o other_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o that_o by_o all_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o their_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o and_o their_o people_n yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o any_o history_n do_v deny_v this_o power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o even_o their_o last_o king_n cadwalladar_n as_o their_o own_o historian_n write_v gildas_n de_fw-fr excid_n britan._n galfrid_n mon._n l._n 11._o histor_n cap._n 3.4.5.6.7.8_o monum_fw-la histor_n be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n nolebat_fw-la deus_fw-la britones_n in_o insula_fw-la britanniae_fw-la diutius_fw-la regnare_fw-la that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o britan_n reign_n any_o any_o long_o in_o the_o island_n of_o brittany_n go_v as_o he_o be_v admonish_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n submit_v himself_o to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o die_v a_o holy_a saint_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o protestant_n thus_o note_v of_o he_o galfrid_n mon._n l._n 12._o cap._n 17.18_o bed_n l._n 4._o histor_n &_o in_o epitome_n a_o 688._o matth._n westm._n a_o 688.689_o protest_v annot_n in_o matth._n westm_n a_o 688._o regnum_fw-la relinquens_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la romam_fw-la venit_fw-la leave_v his_o kingdom_n for_o god_n sake_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n a_o other_o say_v stowe_n histor_n in_o cadwallader_n cadwallader_n forsake_v his_o kinge_o authority_n go_v to_o rome_n who_o after_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o brittany_n say_v geffrey_n galfrid_n mon._n l._n 11._o cap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o wall_n to_o who_o some_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o ought_v obedience_n cum_fw-la suum_fw-la archipraesulem_fw-la haberent_fw-la there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o title_n by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o how_o he_o or_o his_o see_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o as_o these_o man_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o by_o the_o succeedinge_n pope_n and_o their_o legate_n here_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o receive_v their_o palle_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o archbishop_n from_o rome_n and_o after_o their_o union_n with_o the_o saxon_n and_o disciple_n of_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n use_v it_o and_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n in_o all_o degree_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n permission_n and_o allowance_n five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n successive_o from_o s._n david_n to_o archbishop_n samson_n and_o have_v seven_o bishop_n subject_a unto_o they_o until_o this_o samson_n fly_v the_o country_n in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n carry_v away_o the_o pall_n into_o little_a brittany_n among_o many_o other_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n thus_o relate_v this_o matter_n girald_n cambren_n in_o itinerar_n cambr._n antiquit._n eccl_n s._n david_n apud_fw-la godwin_n s._n david_n matth._n park_n antiquit_n brit._n rog._n hoveden_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n david_n in_o sampsone_n in_o the_o time_n of_o samson_n the_o see_v of_o s._n david_n have_v seven_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la subject_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n declare_v to_o wit_n exeter_n bath_n hereford_n landaff_n bangor_n s._n assaph_n &_o furne_z in_o ireland_n roger_n hoveden_n which_o i_o account_n more_o likely_a reckon_v these_o landaffe_n lanpatern_n in_o cardigan_n shire_n bangor_n saint_n assaph_n chichester_n hereford_n and_o worcester_z while_o he_o be_v bishop_n it_o happen_v the_o people_n of_o all_o that_o country_n be_v wonderful_o vex_v with_o janudise_n so_o as_o great_a number_n of_o they_o die_v daily_o of_o that_o disease_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o disciple_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o fly_v the_o country_n and_o sail_v into_o brittany_n where_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dola_n be_v void_a he_o be_v straight_o way_n elect_v unto_o the_o same_o he_o have_v bring_v thither_o with_o he_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n of_o s._n david_n and_o use_v it_o during_o his_o life_n as_o do_v alsoe_o his_o successor_n there_o for_o many_o year_n until_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o turon_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o in_o former_a time_n by_o this_o occa●…on_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o samson_n in_o saint_n david_n what_o for_o want_v of_o their_o pall_n or_o for_o poverty_n or_o negligence_n or_o some_o other_o occasion_n lose_v their_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o

not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n frequahard_n to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n when_o his_o brother_n domoald_n and_o all_o those_o scot_n which_o by_o these_o protestant_n then_o oppose_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n perform_v this_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o king_n frequahard_n the_o second_o they_o write_v in_o this_o order_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o scotl._n pag._n 114._o buchan_n rer._n scoticar_n l._n 5._o reg._n 54._o he_o be_v covetous_a wicked_a towards_o god_n a_o tormentor_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a people_n insatiable_a in_o all_o unlawful_a affection_n such_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v wealthy_a he_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v pick_v one_o matter_n or_o other_o unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o treasure_n unto_o his_o coffer_n buchanan_n add_v which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o translate_v buchan_n supr_n eandem_fw-la in_o suos_fw-la furorem_fw-la vertit_fw-la jugulata_n uxore_fw-la &_o stupratis_fw-la filiabus_fw-la ob_fw-la haec_fw-la scelera_fw-la communione_fw-la christianorun_v fuit_fw-la exclusus_fw-la for_o these_o wicked_a offence_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n holinsh._n supr_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n namely_o those_o two_o reverend_a father_n colman_n &_o finnan_n perceyvinge_v such_o wickedness_n in_o the_o prince_n blame_v he_o sharp_o sundry_a time_n for_o the_o same_o and_o at_o length_n because_o they_o see_v he_o regard_v not_o their_o admonishment_n he_o be_v by_o they_o excommunicate_v thus_o continue_v certain_a year_n in_o his_o wickedness_n at_o length_n the_o noble_n begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o he_o so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v devise_v a_o mean_a how_o to_o have_v ride_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o bishop_n colman_n have_v not_o forbid_v they_o that_o practice_n then_o follow_v how_o be_v miserable_o punish_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o penitent_a he_o be_v absolve_v of_o his_o excommunication_n by_o the_o same_o bishop_n colman_n who_o be_v that_o great_a opposer_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustine_n and_o disputant_n for_o the_o scot_n against_o s._n wilfride_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o opposition_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n by_o these_o protestant_n one_o a_o bishop_n and_o antiquary_n among_o they_o write_v from_o the_o ancient_a antiquity_n of_o that_o nation_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o landaff_n annal._n eccles_n landaffen_n in_o oudoceus_n 3._o king_n morcant_a have_v kill_v one_o frioc_n his_o uncle_n be_v therefore_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o his_o absolution_n beside_o a_o grant_n of_o diverse_a privilege_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n give_v cyncirill_n and_o certain_a land_n call_v cynfall_n as_o alsoe_o the_o church_n of_o ythat-haffern_a in_o guruan_n 10._o bishop_n guruan_n excommunicate_v tendur_n king_n of_o brechinianc_n for_o kill_v engistill_v a_o king_n of_o that_o country_n treacherous_o &_o for_o absolution_n have_v from_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o lannihangel_n tref_o cerianc_fw-la guoderec_n slay_v his_o own_o brother_n merchion_n in_o greciclus_n for_o which_o deed_n he_o be_v by_o bishop_n grecielus_n excommunicate_a and_o enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n before_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v to_o spend_v a_o year_n in_o pilgrimadge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o dola_n in_o little_a brittany_n garcan_a the_o son_n of_o guinan_n in_o berthygion_n 14._o keep_v his_o own_o stepmother_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o incest_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n marchywis_n in_o bish._n cerenhir_n 18_o hovel_n king_n of_o glewissig_n by_o perjury_n circumvent_v gallum_fw-la the_o son_n of_o cidrich_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v under_o excommunication_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absolution_n he_o give_v merthir-buceil_a merthirminor_n &_o tircollan_n like_a be_v the_o case_n of_o ili_n the_o son_n of_o conblus_n who_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n give_v gulipe_n aquod_fw-la son_n of_o jova_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o bishop_n drive_v he_o and_o his_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n &_o throw_v stone_n at_o they_o into_o the_o very_a church_n for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o to_o be_v absolve_v be_v glad_a to_o give_v pennoun_n with_o the_o church_n of_o lautilul_n and_o certain_a other_o land_n in_o bish._n joseph_n 28._o monric_a king_n of_o glamorgan_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o puttinge_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o ergum_n the_o son_n of_o guriat_n of_o gueinscot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o truce_n to_o have_v his_o absolution_n give_v painiprisc_n who_o desire_v more_o of_o such_o proceed_n by_o the_o britan_n so_o recommend_v by_o protestant_n may_v inquire_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o landaffe_n and_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n francis_n godwin_n protestant_n bishop_n there_o who_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o that_o see_v be_v very_o plentiful_a in_o such_o example_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o short_a history_n of_o the_o pope_n preeminence_n and_o proceed_n here_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o their_o happy_a instrument_n therein_o by_o who_o &_o who_o preeminence_n spiritual_a this_o kingdom_n from_o that_o time_n have_v receive_v many_o great_a and_o irrecomprehensible_a grace_n and_o benefit_n both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a to_o bind_v we_o everlasting_o to_o honour_n and_o reverence_n with_o all_o duty_n that_o apostolic_a see_v and_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o successor_n to_o our_o most_o glorious_a first_o father_n and_o founder_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o chief_a sheephards_n on_o earth_n except_o we_o will_v desperate_o run_v away_o and_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o bless_a flock_n and_o fold_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v pag._n 42._o line_n 1._o distributor_n read_v distribution_n pag._n 52._o line_n 19_o there_o now_v read_v the_o renown_a pag._n 153._o line_n 19_o this_o read_v these_o a_o advetisement_n whereas_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v as_o suppose_v write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n that_o ireland_n be_v never_o plain_o call_v scotia_n i_o wish_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v qualify_v pag._n 34._o for_o if_o we_o grant_v as_o some_o few_o write_v that_o ireland_n have_v be_v call_v scotia_n or_o scotia_n maior_n scotland_n or_o the_o great_a scotland_n yet_o that_o be_v very_o seldom_o find_v in_o history_n but_o it_o be_v common_o call_v in_o they_o ancient_a and_o late_a hibernia_n juernia_n inuernia_n and_o jerne_n iris_n and_o ogigia_n little_a brittany_n and_o by_o the_o irish_a themselves_o erin_n when_o the_o part_n of_o great_a brittany_n after_o the_o name_n of_o albania_n cease_v be_v common_o in_o all_o historian_n name_v scotia_n scotland_n aristotil_n l._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la pompon_n mela_n l._n 3._o solinus_n poly._n histor_n c._n 25._o strab._n l._n 4._o iwenal_n satyr_n 2._o claudian_n l._n 7._o stangh_n hunfrid_n lhuid_fw-la stow_z holinsh●●_n hist._n hect._n both_o buchan_n capgr_n in_o catalogue_n ●…_n gryim_v in_o ireland_n

this_o day_n never_o recover_v the_o same_o howbeit_o they_o use_v all_o authority_n belonginge_v to_o a_o archbishop_n by_o consecratinge_v of_o other_o bishop_n and_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o make_v profession_n of_o subjection_n unto_o canterbury_n until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 1_o king_n of_o england_n godwin_n supr_n in_o bernard_n 46._o when_o bernard_n chaplain_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o chancellor_n to_o his_o queen_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n julij_fw-la 12._o 1115._o not_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o wall_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v accustom_v but_o force_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o there_o with_o other_o declare_v how_o this_o bernard_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n but_o theobaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n provinge_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n by_o witness_n cum_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o obseruantiam_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la astrinxisse_fw-la that_o bernard_n have_v promise_v obedience_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o cause_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n adjudge_v against_o bernard_n and_o the_o see_v of_o s._n david_n match_n west_n a_o 1115._o matth._n par._n a_o 1115._o godwin_n supr_n girald_n lambr_n in_o itiner_n camb._n &_o topogr_n harp_n secul_fw-la 12._o cap._n 46._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o endinge_a of_o the_o same_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o wall_n depend_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o overthrow_v the_o dignity_n &_o privilege_n of_o it_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n here_o after_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v no_o denial_n among_o protestant_n all_o general_o consentinge_v that_o from_o that_o time_n now_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o pope_n supreamacy_n ever_o rule_v here_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o change_v the_o metropolitone_n see_v of_o london_n to_o canterbury_n constitute_v that_o of_o york_n interdict_v our_o university_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o place_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o king_n ethelbert_n change_v his_o law_n and_o receive_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n cassatis_fw-la paternis_fw-la legibus_fw-la novas_fw-la sapientum_fw-la consilio_fw-la iuxta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la anglorum_fw-la sermone_fw-la constituit_fw-la bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o ethelberto_n the_o great_a flaterer_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o first_o deny_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o polidor_n vergil_n speak_v of_o that_o parliament_n polidor_n verg._n l._n 27._o pag._n 689_o habetur_fw-la concilium_fw-la londini_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n formam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la nallis_fw-la ante_fw-la temporibus_fw-la visam_fw-la induit_fw-la henricus_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la caput_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituitur_fw-la a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o london_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o power_n never_o see_v in_o any_o time_n before_o for_o king_n henry_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o that_o parliament_n plain_o confess_v matth._n parker_n antiquit_n britan._n in_o tho._n cramner_n pag._n 329._o his_o legibus_fw-la potentia_fw-la papalis_fw-la quae_fw-la nongentis_fw-la amplius_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it duravit_fw-la facile_fw-la concidit_fw-la by_o these_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v continue_v here_o in_o england_n above_o neyne_n hundred_o year_n be_v easy_o overthrow_v the_o present_a protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n director_n to_o francis_n mason_n and_o he_o with_o other_o in_o their_o book_n of_o pretend_a consecration_n of_o bishop_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matthew_n parker_n fran_n mason_n book_n of_o consecrat_fw-mi 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 131._o vit_fw-fr matth._n parkeri_n say_v concern_v archbishop_n parker_n be_v the_o 70._o archbishop_n after_o austin_n yet_o of_o all_o that_o number_n he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o which_o receive_v consecration_n without_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o this_o this_o man_n himself_o together_o with_o their_o protestant_a bishop_n godwin_n goceline_n and_o other_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n do_v plain_o testify_v to_o this_o all_o antiquity_n and_o antiquary_n agree_v none_o dissent_v matth._n parker_n in_o antiq_n britan._n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o canterbury_n and_o york_n goceline_n in_o epist_n the_o xi_o chapter_n how_o by_o these_o protestant_n the_o britan_n and_o scot_n which_o oppose_v against_o s._n gregory_n disciple_n do_v take_v upon_o then_o great_a or_o as_o ample_a power_n in_o prince_n matter_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o legate_n do_v in_o this_o kingdom_n because_o our_o protestant_a antiquary_n and_o writer_n of_o england_n do_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o britan_n at_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o from_o s._n gregory_n do_v true_o and_o inviolable_o keep_v in_o all_o point_v that_o holy_a religion_n which_o be_v plant_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n especial_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o oppose_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o our_o holy_a apostle_n matth._n park_n antiq_n britan._n pag._n 1._o godwin_n conuers_n pag._n 43.44_o bal._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act._n pont._n rom._n in_o gregor_n 1._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o cap._n 9_o david_n powel_o in_fw-it annot_n in_o l._n 2._o girald_n cambr._n itiner_n cambr._n c._n 1._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n cap._n 21._o pag._n 102._o fulk_n answ._n to_o a_o count_n cath_z pag._n 40._o therefore_o to_o walk_v still_o by_o their_o direction_n let_v we_o now_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o scot_n and_o britrans_n in_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a ruler_n claim_v and_o derive_v from_o whomesoever_o they_o will_v or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v please_v though_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v in_o all_o age_n before_o that_o never_o any_o such_o be_v practise_v here_o but_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v and_o approve_v from_o and_o by_o the_o apostolic_a roman_n see_n and_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o these_o their_o so_o much_o by_o they_o commend_v gayne-saiers_a to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o pope_n alsoe_o as_o many_o of_o these_o man_n contend_v do_v further_o intermeddle_v with_o prince_n and_o temporal_a affair_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o their_o legate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n our_o protestant_a antiquary_n with_o other_o write_v of_o king_n frequahard_n or_o frechard_n the_o first_o of_o scotland_n son_n to_o eugenius_n in_o this_o manner_n hect._n both_o lib_n 9_o fol._n 179._o pag._n 1._o georg._n buchan_n rer._n scotic_a lib._n 5._o reg._n 52._o pag._n 160._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o scotand_v in_o frequahard_n pag._n 112._o frequahard_n beside_o other_o his_o wicked_a behaviour_n be_v alsoe_o infect_v with_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o suspicion_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v for_o that_o he_o use_v to_o have_v sundry_a british_a priest_n in_o his_o company_n the_o which_o nation_n have_v be_v ever_o note_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o that_o damnable_a infection_n the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n move_v herewith_o summon_v he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o hold_v of_o all_o the_o state_n that_o they_o may_v there_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o which_o be_v common_o report_v of_o he_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v they_o assemble_v together_o and_o besiege_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n wherein_o he_o have_v enclose_v himself_o and_o win_v the_o place_n get_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o immediate_o thereupon_o commit_v he_o to_o safe_a keepinge_v this_o do_v they_o consult_v together_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o realm_n whether_o they_o shall_v quite_o depose_v frequahard_n or_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n then_o it_o followerh_n how_o they_o depose_v he_o and_o send_v to_o s._n fiacre_n his_o brother_n then_o a_o eremite_n in_o france_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o then_o these_o protestant_n add_v holinsh_fw-mi &_o buch._n supr_n &_o hect._n both_o supr_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o argile_n about_o the_o choosinge_v of_o a_o new_a king_n where_o by_o common_a consent_n domoald_n the_o three_o son_n of_o eugenius_n be_v call_v thither_o with_o bishop_n conan_n out_o of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o man_n be_v invest_v king_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n fiacre_n though_o next_o heir_n live_v in_o france_n where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v general_o embrace_v will_v